; sentra staid fs ; ae i dain nates ausaaintey ae a nM ait i ui Ht in bint He at fh) th i a i sd yaa | Delrie a Pirate oe aah as HO Ha Gi a Riu ea ee mie ce ith tat HEA AT va Rar ig PINE 4 ce i ahi a oe Hi Hi } tt ls sith hi q ¢ i’ Sr i tts a tontitennt } at TEAM) Pies yn Aa - tie wae a aH Hee ie aH he cee hee 1 Mor iy athe Siig iii i ti a Mauna ite i atta el + ai :} ahet fi 7 4 tei an or q oF au fi yet Hits ies ; ? \ oraree Me Se int ete aun 3, cath i. i eH the alate ett i tty tate i rae eH Katie : ae ' vs eae i ie Setar Ht (4 Bay ay Sa Na feat be pO a Wn ae A J Vy it i { Ay noe y ¥ via IG : ' a) i iH i A ' Pa he, al t } ay *. ah cel ae Sie Werbati tes Low! PROCEEDINGS AND TRANSACTIONS OF THE SOUTH LONDON Entomological and Natural History Society. 4 aT ue rs .t WITH TEN PLATES 35 wt 12 < and 26 TEXT FIGURES PUBLISHED AT THE SOCIETY’S ROOMS, BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY, - LONDON, W.1. The Society gratefully acknowledges the receipt, through The Royal Society, of a Parliamentary grant-in-aid of £45 towards the cost of this Publication PRICE ; Fifteen Shillings The South London Entomological and Natural History Society, | Trustees— 8S. N: A. JACOBS, F.R.E.S., ea ee sa lacie F.Z:S8:, F R, BS, Session 1951-52. OFFICERS and COUNCIL. President—T. G. HOWARTH, B.E.M., F.R.E.S? Vice-Presidents—Air Marshal Sir ROBERT SAUNDBY, K.B.E., C.B., M.C., D-F.C., A.F.C., and E. W. CLASSEY); F.R.E.S. Treasurer—J. L. HENDERSON. 3 Seeretary—F. STANLEY-SMITH, F.R.E.S. Editor—T. R. EAGLES. Curator—F. J: COULSON. Inbrarian—E. E. SYMS, F.R.E.S. Lanternist—F. D. BUOK. Ordinary Members of Council. Col. P. A, CARDEW. H. 8. ROBINSON, F.R.E:S. W. J. FINNIGAN. W. H: SPREADBURY. A. E. GARDNER, F.R.E.S. D. W. THORPE-YOUNG. J.0..T. HOWARD, M-A. R. S. TUBBS, A.R.I-B.A, S. N.. A, JACOBS, F.R.E.S. H. BE. WEBB, F.R.E.S.~ OFFICIALS AND ASSISTANT OFFICERS. Attendance Recorder—O. J. JANSON, F.R.R. Ss. Assistant Secretary (Indoor Meetings)—E. E. SYMS, F.R.E. Ss. Assistant Secretary (Field Meetings)—H. &. WEBB, F.R.E. 8. Assistant Editor—J. O. T. HOWARD, M.A. Assistant Librarian—J. OQ. T. HOWARD, M.A. Assistant. Curator—F. T. VALLINS, F.R.E.S. COMMITTEES. Library. EK. E. SYMS, F.R.E.S., Al aR G Diet ha HOWARD, MA. Librarian. Assistant Librarian T. R. EAGLES, Publications, . Rae T. R. EAGLES, K. G. BLAIR, D.Se., F.R.E.S. Fditor. ae OP Be HAWKINS, E.R.ELS.. (Oontinued inside Back cas PROCEEDINGS AND TRANSACTIONS OF THE SOUTH LONDON Entomological and Natural History Society 1950-51 WIT EEN PLATES) and 26 TEXT FIGURES PUBLISHED AT THE SOCIETY'S ROOMS: BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY, LONDON, W.1 The Society gratefully acknowledges the receipt, through The Royal Society, of a Parliamentary grant-in-aid of £45 towards the cost of this Publication. Printed by T. Buncle & Co. Ltd., Market Place, Arbroath 1951 oOo 41 (6LCR ul CONTENTS PAGE Officers and Council, 1951-52 ... bai sie ... Inside front cover Acknowledgment se an ee nae » de se 1 List of Plates Ate es see ae at ve es Act ili Objects, etc., of the Society ... ae uae oy ae =e lv Officers and Council, 1950-51 ... in sy es Bee Ar iv Past Presidents ae Loe eae Se 282 Bee ae Vv Programme for 1950-51 ... aes ae = ise aA eee vi List of Members aoe ed sae ae an nt ae villi Geographical List of Members ... ey a a5 Dee Ss.) Sovak Council’s Report for 1950-51... Son ate Ace ia Jost CRORE Treasurer’s Report, 1950 ae 5en det so a po 2 e-Seyuil Balance Sheet and Accounts ... ae ie Las ea Se xl Reports and Notes of Congresses eS so) ae ee soe eli Indoor Meetings Soh oe Aap aoe ae see 383 1 Annual Exhibition 8 im ae a uk bes or 18 Annual Meeting a oe sab oe ay. ap ad 53 President’s Address ven oer oe ier or sis es 54 Field Meetings me nae ae ah ine 55 a 64 The Early Stages of Odonata. A. E. Gardner, F.R.E.S. aoe 83 Working Out an Entirely New Locality (Wiltshir = ae R. A. Jackson, C.B.E., R.N. ... ah : ee # ae 89 Further Observations on Hibernation. F. V. L. Jarvis, B.Sc. ... 96 Notes on Scandinavian Rhopalocera. Dr. Bjorn Petersen ae 107 The Effects of Light on Mec ee, Insects. H. S. Robinson, F.R.E.S. ae ae - és 3 oo ts 112 The Structure and Function of the Endocrine Glands of the Lepi- doptera. H. E. Hinton, Ph.D. aie = eg a 124 Index ser ae ae aR wee cs ES if oe 161 Prices of earlier issues .. Inside back cover lil LIST OF PLATES Annual Exhibition, 28th October 1950 ............ to face page 18 Annual Exhibition, 28th October 1950 ............ to face page 32 Annual Exhibition, 28th October 1950 ............ to face page 40 Photographs of a larva of Eupithecia millefoliata Rossler and of a trap for use with mercury-vapour lamp to face page 50 Karly stages of British Odonata ............... to face page 88 THESOUTEYEOGNDON Entomological and Natural History Society BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY, LONDON, W.1 OBJECTS The Society has for its objects the promotion and advancement of research in Biological Science, and its diffusion by means of meetings at the Society’s Rooms for the reading of original papers, discussions and lectures, by public exhibitions, by field meetings, by the issue of publications, the formation of typical collections and of a library, and by such other means as the Council may from time to time determine. MEETINGS Indoor Meetings at Burlington House are generally held twice monthly, on second and fourth Wednesdays, at 6.30 p.m. Field Meetings take place through- out the Summer. SUBSCRIPTIONS Entrance Fee, 7/6. Ordinary Members, £1 1/- p.a.; Country Members, 12/6 p.a. Life Membership, £14 14/-. The Council invites the co-operation of all Naturalists, especially those who are willing to further the objects of the Society by reading papers and exhibit- ing specimens. COLEEGTIONS, ete: The Society possesses representative collections of most orders of insects, and an extensive library. These are available at all Ordinary Meetings. Members may borrow books at meetings or by post. Donations of suitable in- sects and books are much appreciated. There is also a big collection of lantern slides, mainly of insects in all stages, from which series may be borrowed. Microscopes are available for home use. COMMUNICATIONS Should be addressed to the Hon. Secretary, F. STANLEY-SMITH, F.R.E.S., ‘‘Hatch House,’ Pilgrims’ Hatch, Brentwood, Essex. MANAGEMENT Trustees—S. N. A. JACOBS, F.R.E.S., and W. RAIT-SMITH, F.Z.S., F.R.E.S.. F.R.HS. Hon. Life President—HY. J. TURNER, F.R.E.S., F.R.H.S. OFFICERS AND COUNCIL. SESSION 1950-51 President—Air Marshal Sir ROBERT SAUNDBY, K.B.E,, C.B., M.C., D.F.C., A.F.C. Vice-Presidents—J. O. T. HOWARD, M.A.; T. G. HOWARTH, B.E.M., F.R.E.S. Treasurer—J. L. HENDERSON. Secretary—F. STANLEY-SMITH, F.R.E:S. Editor—T. R. EAGLES. Curator—F. J. COULSON. Librarian—E. E. SYMS, F-.R.E.S. Lanternist—F. D. BUCK. Vv Council— Col. P. A. CARDEW. Lt.-Col. W. B. L. MANLEY, F.R.E.S. E. W. CLASSEY, F.R.E.S. RS eLUBBS. AGRen BAG i. t. FORD, BA. F. T. VALLINS, F.R.E.S. S N. A. JACOBS, F.R.E.S. H. E. WEBB, F.R.E.S. Bev es SARVES] BEC E H. WILD. OFFICIALS AND ASSISTANT OFFICERS Attendance Recorder—O. J. JANSON, F.R.E.S. Assistant Secretary (Indoor Meetings)—E. E. SYMS, F.R.E.S. Assistant Secretary (Field Meetings)—H. E. WEBB, F.R.E:S. Assistant Editors—J. O. T. HOWARD, M.A., and S. N. A. JACOBS, F.R.E.S. Assistant Curator—F. T. VALLINS, F.R.E.S. Assistant Librarian—J. O. T. HOWARD, M.A. COMMITTEES Library— E. E. SYMS, Librarian. J. O. T. HOWARD, M.A., Assistant Librarian. T. R. EAGLES. Publications— T. R. EAGLES, Editor. K. G. BLAIR, D.Sc., F.R.E.S. C. N. HAWKINS, F.R.E:S. Representatives— Protection Committee, Royal Entomological Society of London—Col. P. A. CARDEW. Ramblers’ Association (Southern Area)—H. E. WEBB, F.R.E.S. Congress of South Eastern Union of Scientific Societies—E. E. SYMS, F.R.E.S. and G. V. BULL, B.A., M.B. Sixth (Nottingham) Congress for British Entomologists—L. PARMENTER, F.R.E.S. Associate Members of Society for Promotion of Nature Reserves—L. T. FORD, B.A., and F. STANLEY-SMITH, F.R.E.S. PAST PRESIDENTS 1872-4 J. R. WELLMAN (dec.). 1900 W. J. LUCAS, B.A., F.E.S. (dec.). 1875-6 Ue YEAR OF XV111 ELECTION. 1946 1927 1914 1948 1948 1946 1947 1934 1933 1937 LatuaM, F. H., r.x.u.8., 26, Hollie Lucas Road, Birmingham, 14. l. Lawson, H. B., ‘‘ Churchmead,”’ Pirbright, Surrey. l. Lreeps, H. A., 7, Beville, Wood Walton, Huntingdon. l. Leston D., F.z.s., F.R.E.S., 44, Abbey Road, London, N.W.8. hem. (lafe Member.) LerHsripcr, Mrs. M. J., The Veterinary Laboratory, New Haw, Weybridge, Surrey. d, Syrphidae. Letts, A. W., F.R.E.8., 58, Overton Road, Sutton, Surrey. 1, hym. Lewis, E., F.R.£.8., 8, Parry Road, South Norwood, London, S.H.25. c. lane, H. V., 11, Priory Avenue, Petts Wood, Orpington, Kent. l. Lipscoms, Lt.-Col. C. G., Misterton, Somerset. l. Lisney, A.-A., M.A., M.B., F.B.E.S., ‘‘ Dune Gate,’’ Clarence Road, Dorchester, Dorset. 1. 1912-1916 and 1942 lLuoyp, Major C. T., D.sc., PH.D., A.I.D., M.8C. 1948 1948 1948 1950 1935 1950 1949 1931 1949 1945 1945 1932 1930 1950 1922 1943 (METALL)ENG., F.R.E.S.. 25, Belmont Avenue, New Malden, Surrey. l. Luoyp, T. A., F.R.E.s., The Red House, Westwood Road, Ryde, T.O.W.. ent. Lock1neTon, N. A., M.A., A.R.I.C., 24, Beaufort Gardens, Hendon, London, N.W.4. ent. Lortmer, R. I., F.R.E.S., ‘‘Braeside’’, Pine Grove, Totteridge, Lon- don, N.20:. 7: Lovett, R., 27, Athenaeum Road, Whetstone, London, N.20. Il. Lows, Lt.-Col. J. H. B., n.z., c/o Lloyds Bank Ltd., Cox’s & King’s Branch, 6, Pall Mall, London, S.W.1. l. McDermott, Miss C. A., The Dene, Borough Green, Kent. rh. Macntcot, D. A. B., M.B., cH.B., 52, St Albans Road, Edinburgh 9, ot. ml. MacNutry, B. J., PH.D., B.SC., F.R.I.c., 67, Purley Downs Road, Purley, Surrey. l. Mantey, G. E. L., Whales Farm, West Chiltington, Pulborough, Sussex. l. Mantey, Lt.-Col. W. B. L., ¥F.R.£.8., The Guards Club, London, W.1. ent. Manty, G. B., 72, Tenbury Road, King’s Heath, Birmingham, 14. ent, l. Marcon, Rev. J. N., Christ Church Vicarage, Seaside, East- bourne, Sussex. l. Marsu, Capt. Dupriry G., Gara-Tor, Pigeon Lane, Eddington, Nr. Herne Bay, Kent. l. Marti, E. L., 9, Devonshire Road, Harrow, Middlesex. 1, f. Massre, A. M., D.sc., F.R.E.S., East Malling Research Station, Kent. hem, c, acarina. MartHews, J. K., m.a., ‘‘ St Giles,’’ Greville Park Avenue, Ashtead, Surrey. l, b, orn. YEAR OF X1X ELECTION. 1947 Maxwett, Sir Recinatp M., M.A., G.C.1.E., K.C.8.1., Barford House, St Mary Bourne, Andover, Hants. ent. 1951 May, J. T., Homeland, Beech, Alton, Hants. l. 1950 May, R. M., 19, Gomshall Road, Cheam, Surrey. l. 1946 Metiows, Cuares, Alliott House, The College, Bishops Stort- ford, Herts. l, hym. 1946 Mere, R. M., F.r.e.s., Mill House, Chiddingfold, Surrey. 1. 1951 Messencer, J. L., B.a., ‘Oakhill’, Oatlands Drive, Weybridge, Surrey. l. 1951 Mrcwarrts, H. N., 10, Didsbury Park, Didsbury, Manchester 20. 1. 1945 Micuaup, J., PH.D., 22, Routh Road, London, S.W.18. ent. 1988 Minnion, W. E., 40, Cannonbury Avenue, Pinner, Middlesex. 1. 1944 Moopy, Norman H., 119, Southampton Road, Ringwood, Hants. ent, orn. . 1951 Moor, Maririanp, 155, Barrack Road, Christchurch, Hants. l, ¢, d. 1946 Moore, B. P., B.sc., PH.D., F.R.E.S., ‘‘ Montrose,’’ Stoneyfields, Farnham, Surrey. od, l. 1947 Moorg, D. R., Sunnydell Cottage, Westcar Lane, Hersham, Sur- rey. l. (Life Member). 1947 Moprrerr, A. A., B.A., 39, Fairdale Gardens, Hayes, Middlesex. ent. 1951 More, D., 287, Western Road, Leigh-on-Sea, Essex. ent. 1949 Morean, H. D., F.R.5.8., Rose Cottage, Newton, Porthcawl, Glam. ent. 1920 Morison, G. D., B.sc., PH.D., F.R.E.8S., Dept. Advisory Entomo- logy, N. of Scotland Agricultural College, Marischal College, Aberdeen, N.B. ec. ent. 1930 Moruey, A. M., 0.B.E., M.A., F.R.E.S., 9, Radnor Park West, Folkestone, Kent. 1. 1945 Morret, H. A., 110, First Avenue, Lancing, Sussex. 1. 1937 Mowsray, M. J., 10, Carisbrooke Road, St Leonards, Sussex. ent. 1935 Mu.rer, Miss I. M., ‘‘ Appledore,’’ Mugswell, Chipstead, Surrey. ent. 1945 Murray, Rev. D. P., F.n.n.s., Avisford School, near Arundel, Sussex. l, 1949 Newman, D. E., 106, Woodside, Wimbledon, London, S.W.19. 1. 1926-36 and 1945 Newman, L. Hueu, r.r.z.s., Chestnut House, Cold Blow, Bexley, Kent. l. 1950 Newton, J., B.sc., 11, Oxlease Close, Tetbury, Glos. l. 1945 Newton, J. L., M.R.c.s., L.R.c.p., ‘‘ Misburn,’’ Babylon Lane, Lower Kingswood, Tadworth, Surrey. l, b. 1930 Nrstert, M., F.R.E.s., 10, Greenway, Wallington, Surrey. galls. 1938 Opp, D. A., ‘‘ The Old Forge,’’ Warnham, Sussex. l. 1932 O’Farrett, A. F., B.sc., A.R.0.8., F.R.E.S., New England Univer- sity College, Armidale, N.S.W., Australia, od, cr, ent. 1934 Oniver, G. B., ‘‘ Corydon,’’? Amersham Road, Hazlemere, High Wycombe, Bucks. l. YEAR OF xX ELECTION. 1943 Oxriver, G. H. B., ‘“‘ Corydon,’? Amersham Road, Hazlemere, High Wycombe, Bucks. l. 1945 Owen, Goprrey V., Orford, 68, Manor Park Road, West Wick- ham, Kent. l. 1951 Owerrs, D. E., 114, Demesne Road, Wallington, Surrey. l, ¢, od. 1927-37 and 1946 Pa.mer, D. §S., ‘‘ Dormans,’’ Riverside Drive, Hsher, Surrey. ent, 1942 Parrirr, R. W., 4, Brind Park Terrace, Sandhurst, Camberley, Surrey. l. 1946 Parmenter, L., F.R.E.8s., 94, Fairlands Avenue, Thornton Heath, Surrey. d. (Life Member.) 1948 Parry, J. A., F.R.E.8., ‘‘Cavendish’’, North Holmes Road, Can- terbury, Kent. l, c. 1949 Parsons, R. E. R., F.R.n.3., 1.P., Woodlands Lodge, Woodlands Close, Ottershaw, Surrey. Il. 1948 Parrick, H. H., M.R.8.1T., F.R.H.8., F.R.E.S., 5, Marner Crescent, Radford, Coventry. ent, bi, mt. 1950 Payne, J. H., 10, Ranelagh Road, Wellingborough, Northants. rh, breeding. 1940 Payne, R. M., 8, Hill Top, Loughton, Essex. c, od, orth, b. (Iufe Member.) 1940 PrtHam-Ciinton, Epwarp C., F.R.E.s., 74, Grange Loan, Edin- burgh, 9. lL. 1928 Prrxins, J. F., B.sc., F.R.E.8., 95, Hare Lane, Claygate, Sur- rey. hym. 1944 Purrry, K. M. P., ‘“‘ Clerdoun,’’ Epsom Road, Ewell, Surrey. c. 1950 Prrers, WALLACE, M.B., B.S., M.BR.C.S., L.B.C.P., F.R.E.S., Colonial Development Corporation, Njombe, Tanganyika. ent, l. 1946 Pueps, C. C., M.B.E., 2, Gonville House, Manor Fields, Putney Hill, London, S.W.15. l. 1945 Puuitport, V. W., F.R.E.s., ‘‘ Mistover,’’ 60, Roman Road, Radi- pole, Weymouth, Dorset. 1. 1947 Pinn, C. G., 34, Lawn Road, Eastleigh, Hants. nat. hist, orn, l. 1933 PinnicER, E. B., F.R.5.s., ‘‘Littlecote’, 19, Endlebury Road, Chingford, London, E.4. od, n, l. 1943 Pirman, C. M. R., ‘‘ Malvern,’”’ Southampton Road, Clarendon, Salisbury, Wilts. l, orn, b, etc. 1949 Puarts, J. H., ‘‘ Lawn Cottage,’’? Sway Road, Brockenhurst, Hants. l. 1946 Puayrorp, F. L., c/o British Sailors Society, 15/17 Marconi- straat, Rotterdam W., Netherlands. r. 1947 Potacex, V. B., Brandys-nad-Labem, c.p. 601, 1 patro, Komen- skeho-ulice, Czeckoslovakia. b, ent, orn. 1933-40, 1950 Pootes, S. W. P., 8 New Court, Lincolns Inn, London, W.Ci2.. 1: 1949 PopHam, W. J., 89, Frederick Place, Plumstead, London, S.E.18. 1. YEAR OF Xxi ELECTION. 1945 Pratt, C. Brenett, 1, West Ham Lane, Stratford, London, E.15. ent. 1950 Price, G. C., ‘‘ Alpha,’’ 67, Cornyx Lane, Solihull, Warwick- shire. l. 1948 Pricnarp, R., ‘‘ Lincona,’’ Woodcroft Lane, Bebington, Cheshire. lL. ml. 1948 Pripeaux, A. G., B.a., Union Club, Carlton House Terrace, Lon- don, S.W.1. ent (rh), orn. 1924 Priest, C. G., 5, Kensal Road, Paddington, London, W.10. l. 1945 PureEroy, J. Bagwett, c/o Upper Tilt Works, Cobham, Surrey. l. 1950 Purnam, C. D., ‘‘ Davenants,’? Sible Hedingham, Halstead, Essex. l, orth, hem. 1947 QuarRineton, C. A., A.M.BRIT.I.R.E., ‘‘ Pennyfields,’’? Bagshott Road, Chobham, Surrey. 1945 QurBeLL, Wir11amM, High Street, Brampton, Huntingdon. l. 1949 Quinney, L. G., 36, Mount Pleasant, Reading, Berks. ent. 1922 Rarr-SmirH, W., F.Z.S., F.R.E.S., F.R.H.S., Trustee, ‘‘ Hurst- leigh,’’ Linkfield Lane, Redhill, Surrey. 1. 1947 Ratrs, Miss E. M., B.A., F.Z.8., F.R.E.S., British Museum (Natural History), South Kensington, London, S.W.7. ent. 1946 Ransome, Major-General A. L., c.B., D.8.0., M.c., The Close, Braishfield, Romsey, Hants. rh. 1946 Ray, H., Mill House Cottage, Bishopstoke, Hants. rh. 1950 Rem, W., aA.M.1.c.E., ‘‘ Wyvenhoe,’’? 46, Totley Brook Road, Sheffield, Yorks. ent. 1945 RicHarps, O. W., M.A., D.SC., F.R.E.S., Department of Zoology, Imperial College of Science and Technology, South Kensing- ton, London, S.W.7. ent. 1948 RicHarpson, A. E., 391, Malden Road, Worcester Park, Surrey, l. 1942 RicHaRpson, AUSTIN, M.A., F.R.E.S., Beaudesert Park, Minchin- hampton, Glos. l. 1936 Rrowarpson, N. A., 1, The Crescent, Haversham, Wolverton, Bucks. l. 1948 Riceaun, FE. C., 36, Broadbank, Louth, Lincs. c. 1945 Rivey, J. A., 7, McKay Road, Wimbledon, London, S.W.20, and St. Edmunds Hall, Oxford. 1, od. 1908 Ruivey, Capt. N. D., ¥.n.u.8., F.z.8., 7, McKay Road, Wimbledon, London, S.W.20. Il. 1948 Roperts, R. KE. Vauewan, s.sc., ‘‘ Llys Athro,’? Llanarmon-yn- Tal, near Mold, Flint. l. 1910 Roserrson, G. S., u.p., ‘‘ Struan,’’ Storrington, near Pulborough, Sussex. 1, 1946 Rostnson, B. H. B., ‘‘ St Martins,’”’ 35, Woodcote Hurst, Epsom, Surrey. l, ¢. 1949 Rosrson, H. S., F.r.v.s., Council, Lower Farringdon, Alton, Hants. l. 1951 Rosson, J. P., 10, Vane Road, Barnard Castle, Co. Durham. l. YEAR OF XX11 ELECTION. 1942 Rocus, P. J. L., M.R.C.8., L.R.0.P., F.R.E.S., c/o D.M.S., Lagos, Nigeria. c, hem, el. 1932 Ruptanp, W. Lewis, F.R.£.8., 97, Addison Road, Reading, Berks. 1. 1947 Rumsry, F., 46, Warren Road, Banstead, Surrey. l. 1949 Rune, C., 11, St. Andrews Road, Caversham, Reading, Berks. lL, hym. 1932 Rvussett, A. G. B., c.v.o., F.R.B.8., Lancaster Herald, ‘‘ Scar- bank,’’ Swanage, Dorset l. 1947 Russery, P. G., 123, Malyons Road, Ladywell, Lewisham, Lon- don; §.H.13. . 1890-93 and 1915 Rvusserx, 8S. G. Castir, Stokesay, Bridge Road, Cran- leigh, Surrey. l. 1950 Rye, G. B., prp.ror.(oxon.), ‘‘ Caio,’’ Alders Road, Reigate, Surrey. Forest ent, hem. 1950 Satmon, W., F.c.8., F.R.M.S., 66, Goldieslie Road, Sutton Cold- field, Warwicks. mt. 1946 Saunpsy, Air-Marshal Sir Rosert H. M. S., K.B.E., ©.B., M.C., D.F.C., A.F.C., F.R.E.8., Vice-President, Oxleas, Burghclere, near Newbury, Berks. l. 1947 Saunpers, J. M. K., 27, Canonbury Avenue, Pinner, Middlesex. lL (especially rh). 1945 Saunt, J. W., A.u.s., ‘‘ Riverview,’’ Minerva Road, East Cowes, LOW. hym, ent. 1927. Scorr, Col. E., p.s.o., m.p., ‘‘ Suomi,’’ Westwell, Ashford, Kent. I. 1948 ScuntHorp, A. H., 35, Larkswood Road, S. Chingford, London, E.4. c, 1946 Srtr, K. W., ‘‘ Carlbeth,’’? Corfe Castle, Dorset. ent. 1923 Sevastoputo, D. G., F.R.£.s., c/o Ralli Bros., Ltd., P/O Box 401, Kampala, Uganda. 1. (Infe Member.) 1951 Snaw, R. G., 5, Barnham Road, Chingford, London, E.4. 1, hem. 1947 Snort, H. G., m.sc., 23, The Drive, Esher, Surrey. l. 1948 Srtees, L. W., 10, Renton Road, Orpington, Kent. 1. 1948 Sims, J. H., Chestnut Cottage, Sounding Arch Road, Nr. Rom- sey, Hants. ent, l. 1939 Srvirer SmirH, P., F.R.F.s., 21, Melville Hall, Holly Road, Edg- baston, Birmingham, 16. l. 1948 Smati, H. M., Stones Cottages, Skellingthorpe, Lincs. l, od. 1941 Smirn, Lieut. Fok. WM. r.n.v.r. 1, hym. (Life Member.) 1947 Sire, Kennetu G. V., F.R.E.8., ‘‘ Antiopa,’’? 38, Barrow Street, Much Wenlock, Salop. d, od. 1945 Smirn, F/Lt. M. W. P., 166, Bromham Road, Bedford. lI. 1920-25 and 1939 Smirn, S. Gorpon, F.1L.s., F.R.E.S., ‘‘ Estyn,’? Bough- ton, Chester. ent. 1938 Swnerr, B. B., F.R.E.s., ‘‘ Woodsome,’’? Bromborough, Cheshire. 1. 1946 SourHwoop, T. R. E., F.n.£.s., Parrock Manor, Gravesend, Kent. ent, hem, c, ecology. YEAR OF XX1ll ELECTION. 1949 Spencer, K. A., B.A., F.R.E.S., 51d, William Street, New Marston, Oxford. i 1947 Sperrine, A. H., Slindon, vireh Avenue, Warblington, Hants. l. 1950 Sprirrurs, C. E., ‘‘ Schoolhouse,’’ Drayton Beauchamp, near Ayles- bury, Bauks! i 1943 Spreapsury, W. H., Council, 35, Acacia Grove, New Malden, Surrey. nat. hist. 1920-32 and 1938 Srarrorp, A. E., ‘‘ Corydonis,’’ 83, Colborne Way, Worcester Park, Surrey. l. 1949 Srantey, F. C., F.r.e.s., ‘© Swanmore,’’ Bowes Hill, Rowlands Castle, Hants. l. c. 1927 Srantey-SmiTH, F., r.n.z.s., Hon. Secretary, ‘‘ Hatch House,” Pilgrims’ Hatch, Brentwood, Essex. 1, 1937 Srepauy, H. P. P., ‘‘ Cherry Cottage,’’ Prestwood, Great Missen- den, Bucks. ent. 1938 Srerumnc, Capt. D. H., r.a.p.c., R.A.P.C. Training Centre, Waller Barracks, Devizes, Wilts. 1: 1942 Srrmpston, Eng. Capt. S. T., R.N., F.R.E.8., ‘‘ Ashe,’’ Ashburton, Devon. l. 1936 Sricant, Miss B., Flat 6, 99, Crawford Street, London, W.1. hortic. ent. 1947 Sroxer-Murpy, P. M. rh. 1924 Storey, W. H., Fairstead, Long Road, Cambridge. ent. 1945 Sean c Hone Hence. G., M.A., F.C.A., F.R.E.S., ‘* Rosegarth,’’? Wal- dens Road, Hersell, Wolins: Ses ae 1931 Srovin, G. H. T., m.R.c.s., u.R.c.P., ‘‘ Vassars,’’ Langley Bottom, Hitchin, Herts. 1948 SrrurHers, F. M., 143a, Gander Green Lane, Cheam, Surrey. l. 1939 Summers, E. J., 45, Mulgrave Road, Sutton, Surrey. c, hem. 1934 Surron, Gresuam R., 6, Kenilworth Gardens, Loughton, Essex. , @e 1950 Swain, H. D., m.a., F.R.E.8., 47, Dryburgh Road, Putney, S.W.15. l, hy, ¢, hem. 1950 Symes, H., m.a. (oxon), 52, Lowther Road, Bournemouth, Hants. l. 1916 Syms, E. E., ¥F.n.e.s., F.z.8., Hon. Librarian, 22, Woodlands Avenue, Wanstead, London, E.11. n, orth, od, t. 1946 Tarzor, G., F.R.E.s., 31, York Road, Woking, Surrey. ent. 1942 Tarsor pe Marantpr, THe Lorp, 50, York Terrace, London, Wowede 2: 1950 Taytor, A. S., c/o Mrs. Parkin, 277, Uppertown Street, Bram- ley, Leeds. I. 1949 Taytor, E. R., 52, Hawkesfield Road, Forest Hill, London, S.E.23. l. 1941 Taytor, H. G. W., 11, Granville Road, Sidcup, Kent. c. 1934 Taytor, J. O., 64, Great Thrift, Petts Wood, Kent. I. 1925 Taytor, J. SNEyD, M.A., F.R.E.S., P.O. Box 23, Fort Beaufort, Cape- Province, Union of S.A. l. YEAR OF XXIV ELECTION. 1949 Temprtn, Miss VerRm, F.R.E.8., King’s Chase, Tollard Royal, Salis- bury, Wilts. 1, hym, orth, od. 1929-37 and 1938 Terrier, J., ‘‘ White Cottage,’’ Silverlea Gardens, Horley, Surrey. ent. 1950 THomas, Major Noe, M.B.E., Heather Mount, Borough Green, Kent. l. 1931 Tompson, J. Antony, M.A., Milton Lodge School, Wells, Somer- Bet.. Ug) 1951 THornton, R., 51, Richlands Avenue, Stoneleigh, Ewell, Surrey. l. 1946 THorPE, JOHN, F.R.E.S., Perrivale, Elmore Lane, Quedgeley, Glos. Jl, ¢, db. 1950 TxHorpr-Youne, D. W., Council, 11, Waverley Way, Carshalton Beeches, Surrey. ent. 1950 THorpr-Youne, Mrs. M., 11, Waverley Way, Carshalton Beeches, Surrey. l. 1945 Tims, C., F.R.E.s., 524a, Moseley Road, Birmingham, 12. d. 1948 Torstrentus, Stic, Narvavagen 27, Stockholm, Sweden. l. 1950 TroveHt, TREVOR, M.A., F.R.E.S., c/o Ministry of Agriculture, Amman, Kingdom of Jordan. l. 1948 Trunpewt, EK. E. J., 6, Arragon Gardens, West Wickham, Kent. ent, U- 1948 Tusss, Mrs M., 16, Kensington Gore, London, S.W.7. rh. 1947 Tusss, R. S., a.r.1.B.a., Cowncil, 16, Kensington Gore, London, S.W.7. rh. 1934 Tunstatt, H. G., 11, St James Avenue, Ewell, Surrey. 1. 1940 Turner, A. D., 19, Manor Close, Kingsbury, London, N.W.9. ent. 1948 Turner, A. H., F.Z.8., F.R.E.S., F.R.MET.S., Forest Drive, Bicken- hall, Hatch Beauchamp, Taunton, Somerset. ent, insect migration, conchology. (Life Member.) 1944 Turner, H. J., 33, Pine Avenue, W. Southbourne, Nr. Bourne- ‘mouth, Hants. l. 1943 Turner, J. Frvcnam, 68, Oakhill Road, Sutton, Surrey. 1, hym. 1945 VarEntinn, ArtHuR, 27, Vicars Close, Wells, Somerset. ent. 1922-24, 1937-41, 1947 Vatuins, F. T., F.R.z.s., 4, Tattenham Grove, Tattenham Corner, Epsom, Surrey. Lycaenidae. (Life Mem- ber.) 1951 Varuisy, Prof. G. C., M.a., PH.D., F.R.E.S., F.Z.8:, Hope Dept. of Entomology, University Museum, Oxford. hym, d. 1951 Vierrr, P. E. L., Paris Museum (Entomology), 45 bis R. de Buf- fon, Paris 5, France. lI. 1949 Wank, D., 17, Waldegrave Avenue, Holderness Road, Hull, Yorks. l, orn. 1929-31 and 1944 WainwricHT, CHARLES, B.SC., F.R.I.c., 42, St. Ber- nards Road, Olton, Warwickshire. l. 1929 Warnweicut, J. Cuas., 9, Priory Road, Hook Road, Surbiton, Surrey. l. YBAR OF XxXV ELECTION. 1911 Waxery, Sir Leonarp D., K.c.1.E., 0.B., 37, Marryat Road, Wim- bledon, London, S.W. 19. l. 1947 Waxety, L. J. D., 0.B.£., M.A., 48, Ember Lane, Esher, Surrey. l. 1930 Waxety, S., 26, Finsen Road, Ruskin Park, London, S.E.5. l. 1949 Wakeman, C. M., 367, Moat Road, Langley, Birmingham. ent. 1946 Waker, J. A., M.B., B.8., Highfield House, Hillfield, Cheddar, Somerset. l, ml. 1935 Watits-Norton, Capt. S. G., 2 Victoria Mansions, Eastbourne, Sussex. ent. (Iafe Member.) 1949 Warp, B. T., 24, Long Deacon Road, Chingford, London, E.4. d. 1949 Warp, P. H., 590, North Circular Road, Neasden, N.W.2. lL. 1936. Warrier, R. Everett, 99, Braidwood Road, London, S.K.6. . 1939 Warkxtins, N. A., M.A., F.R.E.8., Soldon, Druid Road, Stoke Bishop, Bristol, 9, Glos. l. 1945 Warxins, O. G., F.R.z.8., 20, Torr View Avenue, Peverell, Ply- mouth, Devon. l, od. 1920 Warson, D., ‘“‘ Corners,’? Mizen Way, Cobham, Surrey. l. 1945 Watson, R. W., F.R.E.8s., 15, Halstead Road, Bitterne Park, Southampton, Hants. l. 1926-27, 1928-38, 1948 Warts, W. J., 42, Bramerton Road, Beckenham, 1947 1945 1945 1928 1911 1937 1947 1945 1948 1927 1945 1949 1946 1946 1946 Kent. c. Wear, R. D., 124, Marmion Avenue, South Chingford, London, K.4. l. Wess, Harry E., ¥.R.E.8., Council, 20, Audley Read, Hendon, London, N.W.4. l. Weppett, B. W., 13, The Halve, Trowbridge, Wilts. ent. Wetus, Criirrorp, ‘‘ Dial House,’’ Crowthorne, Berks. 1. We ts, H. O., ‘‘ St Hilary,’ 4, Boleyn Avenue, East Ewell, Sur- rey. l. Wettl, A., F.R.E.8., 5, Oakley Road, Upper Warlingham, Sur- Keyan be Wesr, B. K., Branksea, 193, Shepherd’s Lane, Dartford, Kent. l. Wuerter, A. S., ‘‘ Courtside,’? 21, Shelvers Way, Tadworth, Surrey. l. Wuicuer, L. S., F.R.E.8., A.I.AE.E., 6, Chisholm Road, Richmond, Surrey. c¢. Waurre, A. GRANVILLE, F.c.A., ‘‘Hill Top House’’, Chaldon, Surrey. Waite, E. Barron, M.R.C.8., L.R.C.P., F.R.E.S., St Merryn, Braunton, N. Devon. l. Wuitr, Miss E. M. S., Dip. Hort. Reading, F.R.H.s., County Education Office, County Hall, Ipswich, Suffolk. agric. ent, nat. hist. Wuirenorn, K. P., F.r.£.8., 205, Hither Green Lane, Lewisham, London, S.E.138. 1. Wu», E. H., 112, Foxearth Road, Selsdon, Surrey. I. Witpripcr, W., ‘ Flavion,’? Penn Road, Park Street, Nr. St Albans, Herts. ent. YEAR OF XXV1 ELECTION. 1947 1947 1945 1947 1925 1948 1932 Witxkinson, W., 21, Highfield Avenue, Goldthorpe, Nr. Rother- ham, Yorks. l. Witu1aMs, Mrs D. M., ‘‘ Warley Lea,’’ Brentwood, Essex. l. Wiss, E. F., F.r.£.8., ‘‘ Warley Lea,’’ Brentwood, Essex. l. WiuaMs, E. P., ‘‘ Warley Lea,’’ Brentwood, Essex. l, od. Wii11aMs, H. B., K.c., uL.D., F.R.E.8., ‘‘ Munstead Oaks,’’ Godal- ming, Surrey. l, g. Wits, L. H., s.sc., 31, Armour Road, Tilehurst, Reading, Berks. ent. Witrtrams, S. W. C., 17, Beresford Road, Chingford, London, eA Woop, EK. F., 18, Nursery Road, Prestwich, near Manchester, Lancs. l. Woorton, W. J., ‘‘ Wannock Gardens,’’ Polegate, Sussex. l. Worms, ©. G. M. DE) M.A., PH.D., F-R.1.C., F.R.EIS.,) M-B.Onume Westcroft, ‘‘Three Oaks’’, Shore’s Road, Horsell, Woking, Surrey. l, orn. WrieurTson, A. L., 62, Greenhill Road, Handsworth, Birmingham, PA aa Wvkss, N. G., Carter House, Eton College, Windsor, Berks. 1. Wynn, R. A. W., 14, Nursery Avenue, Hale, near Altrincham, Cheshire. ec. ent, hem. Youpren, Grorce H., F.R.k.s., Greenhurst, 63, Salisbury Road. Dover, Kent. 1. Youne, Miss G. M., 31, Turnfield Lane, London, N.8. l. Members will greatly oblige by informing the Hon. Secretary of any errors in, additions to, or alterations required in the above addresses and descriptions. XXVll Geographical List of Members arranged under Country, County and Town in Alphabetical Order ENGLAND. BEDS. Nantwich. Bedford. Boyes, J. D. C. Smith, M. W. P. Northwich. Crewdson, R. C. R. BERKS. Stalybridge. Cookham Dean. Charlson, S. Crow, P. N. Wilmslow. Crowthorne. Kloet, G. S. Wells, C. Newbury. CORNWALL. Saundby, R. Bude. Reading. Harbottle, A. H. H. Benen CUMBERLAND. eens Brampton. EADIE lo es Johnson, G. F. Runge, C. Williams, L. H. ee one Windsor. Mh dito Bel Wykes, N. G. DERBY. Derby. RUCKS. Aylesbury. Atherly, Miss M. Ilkeston. Doubleday, B. S. Blasdale, P. Hughes, A. W. Spittles, C. E. DEVON. Bletchley. Ashburton. Cripps, C. H. Stidston, S. T. Kershaw, Se Axminster. Great Missenden. Bliss. A. Stedall, H. P. P. Brinton High Wycombe. White, E. B Oliver, G. B. aa Oliver, G. H. B ab ; PAI eee Watkins, O. G. Wolverton. Richardson, N. A. DORSET. Corfe Castle. CAMBS. Self, K. W. Cambridge. Dorchester. Boormaned= 22k. Lisney, A. A. Gardiner, B. O. C. Parkstone. Storey, W. H. Britton, F. G. Wisbech. Swanage. Elgood, W. S. Russell, A. G. B. CHESHIRE. eee ate Beem seta Weymouth. Bebinnion: Philpott, V. W Prichard, R. DURHAM. Bromborough. Barnard Castle. Snell, B. B. Robson, J. P. Chester. Sunderland. Smith, S. G. Jefferson, T. W. ESSEX. Brentwood. Stanley-Smith, F Williams, D. M. Williams, E. F. Williams, E. P. Colchester. Blaxill, A. D. Halstead. Putnam, C. D. Hutton. Friedlein, A. F. E. Leigh-on-Sea. More, D. Loughton. Payne, R. M. Sutton, G. R. Southminster. Dewick, A. J. Westcliff-on-Sea. Deny. Ih, 1, IEE Huggins, H. C. GLOS. Bristol. Bell, C. L. Ellison, R. E. Hinton, He #: Watkins, N. A. Thorpe, J. Minchinhampton. Richardson, A. Cheltenham. Quedgeley. Tetbury. Newton, J. HANTS. Alton. May, J. T. Robinson, H. S. Andover. Maxwell, R. M. Barton-on-Sea. Ball, P. A. J. Burton, R. J. Basingstoke. Goodliffe, F. D. Bishopstoke. Ray, H. Bournemouth. Brown, S. C. S. Carr, F. M. B. Curtis, W. P. Fraser, F. C. Symes, H. Turner, H. J. Brockenhurst. Fraser, A. Platts. EH: Chandlers-ford. Goater, B. XXVlli Christchuren. Andrews, H. W. Moor, M. Eastleigh. Curl Be Js A: Holloway, P. H. Pinn, C. G. Gosport. Burns, B. S. Lymington. Farwell, I. G. Micheldever. Dixon, C. H. Ringwood. Bolingbroke and St. John. Frohawk, M. 1. Moody, N. H. Romsey. Ransome, A. L Sims, J. H. Rowlands Castle. Stanley, F. C. Southampton. Watson, R. W. Warblington. Sperring, A. H. Winchester. Blyth, S. F. P. Ffennell, D. W. H. HERTS. Barnet. Calderara, P. Berkhamsted. Dunk, H. C. Bishops Stortford. Ashwell, D. A. Craufurd, C. Mellows, C. Harpenden. Jarvis, C. Mack. Hitchin. Stovin, G. H. T. Letchworth. Bowden, S. R. St Albans. Edwards, G. G. Janson, O. J. Wildridge, W. Tring. Cockayne, E. A Goodson, A. L HUNTS. Brampton. Quibell, W. Wood Walton. Leeds, H. A XX1X I. OF MAN. Sandhurst. Santon. Bull, G. V. Hedges, A. V. Sevenoaks. Busbridge, W. E. 1.0.W. Sidcup. Cowes, East. Taylor, H. G. W. Saunt, J. W. Tankerton. Freshwater. Atkinson, J. L. Blair, K. G. Tonbridge. Ryde. Blest, T. Lloyd, T. A. Westerham. Edwards, R. C. KENT. West Wickham. Ashford. Chalmers-Hunt, M. Duffield, C. A. W. Jones, E. D. Scott, E. Owen, G. V. Beckenham. Trundell, E. E. J. Watts, W. J. Wilmington. Bexley. Honeybourne, T. J. Ford, L. T. Ford, R. L. E. LANCS. Newman, L. H. Bolton. Borough Green. Coxey, S. McDermott, C. A. Formby. Thomas, N. Davidson, A. R. Bromley. Fraser, M. G. Cox, W. A. A. Mansbridge, W. Jacobs, SraNe Ae Liverpool. Jarvis, R. L. Dearing, E. Canterbury. Fraser, G. de C. Parry, J. A. Fraser, Mrs G. de C Dartford. Hurter, D. G. Hare, E. J. Mansbridge, W. West, B. K. Manchester. Deal. Michaelis, H. N. oe ee ae C. M. i te E. F. " outhport. Youden, G. N. Rast Malling. Greenwood, K. C. Groves, J. R. Massee, A. M. AOS Folkestone. Boston. Bostock, E. D. Bowser, E. W. Gilliat, F. T. Cooper, B. A. Morley, A. M. Eckford, A. Gravesend. Grimsby. Grant, F. T. ae G. A. T. outhwoo 5 1 1D : ees a, Toe Riggall, E. C. Marsh, D. G. Market Rasen. Orpington. Court, T. H. Gowing-Scopes, E. Skellingthorpe. Eine, H. V. Small, H. M. Siggs, L. W. Petts Wood. LONDON. Taylor, J. O. E.4. Chingford. Ramsgate. Forster, H. W. Lanfear, A. H. Keyes, J. B. Ryarsh. Pinniger, E. B. Fremlin, H. S. Sculthorp, A. H. E.7. E.11. E.15. N.W.9. S.E.3. S.E.5. S.E.6. S.E.7. Shaw, R. G Ward, B. T. Weal, R. D. Williams, S. W. Forest Gate. Baxter, L. N. Baxter, R. N. Wanstead. Syms, E. E. Stratford. Pratt.iG: oe East Finchley. Groves, J. R. Hornsey. Janson, O. J. Young, G. M. Muswell Hill. Boulton, A. C. Eastmure, D. F. Howarth, T. G. Finchley. Cross, G. S: E. S. Tottenham. Brooke, W. M. A. Holloway Road. Buck, F. D. Totteridge. Lorimer, R. I. Whetstone. Lovell, R. Regent’s Park. Hemming, A. F. Talbot de Malahide. Neasden. Ward, P. H. Hampstead. Howard, J. O. T. Hendon. Lockington, N. A. Webb, H. E. C. Hillaby, J. D. Mill Hill. Dunbarww.. iG. Ellis, D. J. Howard, A. P. Regents Park. Bushby, L. C. Leston, D. Kingsbury. Turner, A. D. Blackheath. Gould, A. W. Ruskin Park. Wakely, S. Catford. Warrier, R. E. Charlton. Burton, J. F. xXX S.E.12. S.E.13. S.E.18. 8. E.23. S.E.24. S.E.25. S.W.1. S.W.2. S.W.3. S.W.7. S.W.15. S.W.16. S.W.17. S.W.18. W.1. W.O9. W.10. W.14. W.C.1. W.C.2. Lee. Bobe, K. H. Lewisham. Alexander, G. C. Russell, P. G. Whitehorn, K. P. Plumstead. Cox, W. A. A. Hards, C. H. Popham, W. J. Forest Hill. ‘ Taylor, E. R. Herne Hill. Beamish, P. J. South Norwood. Baldwin, P. E. Cornelius, J. A. Lewis, E. Westminster. Frazer, J. EF. D: Harrison-Gray, M. Prideaux, A. G. Tulse Hill. Edwards, T. G. Hawgood, D. A. Chelsea. Cork. ica He Craske, R. M. S. Kensington. Evans, E. Hall, S. S. Ralfs, E. M. Richards, 0. W Tubbs, M. Tubbs, R. S. Putney. Phelps, C. C. Swain, H. D. Streatham. Daly, D. W. Tooting. Allen, D. M. Wandsworth. Michaud, J. Mayfair. Gifford, W. S. Manley, W. B. L. Stigant, B. Ealing. Hanson, S. M. Paddington. Priest, C. G. W. Kensington. Astbury, C. F. Demuth, R. P. Feilden, G. St. Clair. Janson, D. B. Pooles, S. W. P. XXX1 MIDDLESEX. Frome. Enfield. Cruttwell, G. H. W. Eagles, T. R. Misterton. Feltham. Lipscomb, C. G. Classey, E. W. Taunton. Harrow. Champion, C. C. Martin, E. L. Durner, Ae EH: Hayes. Wells. Moppett, A. A. Thompson, J. A. Northwood. Valentine, A. Adams, R. W Weston-super-Mare. Pinner. Blathwayt, C. S. H. Brown, A. G. Minnion, W. E. SUFFOLK. Saunders, J. M. K. Ipswich. Stanmore. White, E. M. S. Harris, W. H. A. Lowestoft. Hatcher, F. L. Burton, P. J. Teddington. Ferguson, L. F. SURREY. Ashtead. NORFOLK. Matthews, J. K Cley-next-Sea. Banstead. Borrer, C. D. Last, H. R. Rumsey, F. NORTHANTS. Bletchingley. Roade. Hickin, N. E. Humphrey, S. W. Bookham, Great. Wellingborough. Collins, R. J. Gent, PP J: Camberley. Payne, J. H. Parfitt, R. W. Carshalton Beeches. NOTTS. Thorpe-Young, D. W Nottingham. Thorpe-Young, M. Adams, H. W. Chaldon. White, A. G. OXFORD. Cheam. New Marston. Baker, D. B. Spencer, K. A. Finnigan, W. J Oxford. Lang, R. M. Carpenter, G. D. H. May, R. M. Ford, E. B. Struthers, F. M. Riley, J. A. Chiddingfold. Varley, G. C. Mere, R. M. Chipstead. SHROPSHIRE. Bolton, E. L. Much Wenlock, Muller, I. M. Smith, K. G. V. Chobham. Quarrington, C. A. SOMERSET. Claygate. Banwell. Perkins, J. F. Cousins, R. J. Cobham. Bath. Purefoy, J. B. Kemp, J. K. C. Watson, D. Burnham-on-Sea. Coulsdon. Herring, J. E. Denvil, H. G. Heslop, E. A. Ferrier, W. J. Heslop, I. R. P. Jaques, J. M. Cheddar. Coulsdon (Old). Walker, J. A. Britten, H. Cranleigh. Russell, S. G. C. Croydon. Dutiye Aer: Dorking. Carter, R. A. Cole, G. A. Ensor, G. A. Haynes, R. F. Epsom. James, W. H. Robinson, B. H. B. Vallins, F. T. Esher. Brett GaAs Craske, J. C. B. Ennis, L. H. Ealmer, DD: S: Short, H. G. Wakely, L. J. D. Ewell. Perry, K. M. P. Thornton, R. Tunstall, H. G Ewell (East). Wells, H. O. Ewell (West). Gardner, A. E. Farnham. Moore, B. P. Godalming. Becher, L. E. Goodban, B. S§S. Williams, H. B. Guildford. Holroyd, G. C. Hersham. Moore, D. R. Horley. Tetley, J. Kingston (on Thames). Glegg, D. L. Kingswood. Conder, G. M. Ceigh. Fairclough, R. Merton Park. Coulson, F. J. Morden. August, V. E. nile, ie (OE New Malden. Lloyd, C. T. Spreadbury, W. H. Ottershaw. Bretherton, R. F. Parsons, R. E. R. Oxted. Farmer, J. B. XXXII Pirbright. Lawson, H. B. Purley. Doudney, S. P. Ellis, J. E. Henderson, J. L. MacNulty, B. J. Redhill. Rait-Smith, W. Reigate. Gardner, A. A. Ryle, G. B. Richmond. Whicher, L. S. Selsdon. Barnett, I. L. Foster, T. B. Wild, E. H. South Nutfield. DAT Gyan CEE Stoneleigh. Hutchings, H. R. Thornton, R. Surbiton. Wainwright, J. C. Sutton. Currie, P. W. E: Danby, G. C. Letts, A. W. Summers, E. J. Turner, J. F. Tadworth. Newton, J. L. Wheeler, A. S. Thornton Heath. Parmenter, L. Wallington. Boorman, J. P. T. Christie, L. Niblett, M. Owers, D. E. Warlingham (Upper). Welti, A. Weybridge. Best. A. A. Lethbridge, Mrs. M. J. Messenger, J. L. Wimbledon. Bradley, J. D. Cardew, P. A. Hawkins, C. N. Newman. D. E. Riley, J. A. Riley, N. D. Wakely, L. D. Woking. Buckstone, A. A. W. Stoughton-Harris, G. Talbot, G. Worms, C. G. M. de. XXXI1li Worcester Park. WARWICK. Hyde-Watt, B. Richardson, A. E. sali Mea inehie iG: Stafford, A. E. Ses Evans, L. J. SUSSEX. Hammond, H. E. Arundel Latham, F. H. : Manly, G. B. pee aet ae Siviter Smith, P. Bee ae Timms, C. Billingshurst. aed pee Curtis, A. E. Wrightson, A. L. Bognor Regis. 8 Coventry. Jarvis, F. V. L. ria ae isi, Jal Brighton. Olton. Banner, J. V. Wainwright, C. Chichester. Solihull. Boyce, B. Allen, D. Crawley. Carlier, S. E. W. Gibbins, M. J. Price. G. C. Eastbourne. Sutton Coldfield. Marcon, J. N. Salmon, W. Wallis-Norton, S. G. Horam. Hitchins, P. E. N. WESTMORLAND. Horsted Keynes. Kendal. Hoare-Ward, J. W. Birkett, N. L. Lancing. Morrell, H. A. ; ees. WILTS. Brown, S. H. Devizes. Sterling, D. H. Littlehampton. ae ie ce Salisbury. ; eee Howell, P. R. Midhurst. Pitman, ©. M. R. Goddard, T. D. Temple, Vv. Newick. Swindon. Embry, B. Hulls, L. G. Polegate. Trowbridge. Wootton, W. J. Weddell, B. W Pulborough. Warminster. Manley, G. E. L. Jackson, R. A. Robertson, G. S. Ringmer. : = Gully, J. G. BUI S: Rustington. Doncaster. Harper, G. W. Hyde, G E. St Leonards. Aull. Mowbray, M. J. Wade, D. Uckfield. Leeds. Embry, B. Taylor, A. S. Ware. Middlesbrough. Odd. D. A Allen, P. V. M. re smite. ° Rotherham. Wisborough. Wa4lkinson, W. Easton, N. T. Shipley. Worthing. Hewson, F Brown, S. H. Sheffield. Edwards, F. H. Reid, W. XXXIV IRELAND. CO. DUBLIN. Glenageary. Baynes, E. S. A. SCOTLAND. ABERDEEN. INVERNESS-SHIRE. Aberdeen. kivcraig. Morison, G. D. Harwood, P. DUMFRIES-SHIRE. MIDLOTHIAN. Collin. Edinburgh. Balfour-Browne, W. A. F. Macnicol, D. A. B. Dumfries. Pelham-Clinton, E. C. Cunningham, D. WALES. DENBIGH. GLAMORGAN. Wrexham. Porthcawl. Eckford, E. Morgan, H. D. FLINT. Mold. Roberts, R. E. V. ABROAD. EUROPE. Tanganyika. Austria. Dudbridge, B. J. Klimesch, J. Peters, W. Czeckoslovakia. Uganda. Polacek, V. B. Sevastopulo, D. G. Denmark. Carolsfeld-Krause, A. G. AMERICA. France. Argentina. Herbulot, C. Hayward, K. J. Viette; P. E. L. Canada, Netherlands. Beirne, B. P. « Playford, F. L. Sweden. ASIA. Torstenius, S. Hong Kong. Burkhardt, V. R. Jordan, Kingdom of. AFRICA. Trought, Trevor. Cape Province. Saudt Arabia. Kettlewell, H. B. D. Ellison, R. E. Taylor, J. S. Kenya. AUSTRALIA. Hollebone, L. H. T. New South Wales. Nigeria. O’Farrell, A. F. Heslop, I. R. P. Tasmania. Roche; P..J- L. Couchman, L. E. XXXV COUNCIL'S REPORT FOR 1950-51 Your Society continued to gain in strength through the year, so that although the ambition of your Council to see the membership increase from the opening figure of 467 to a total of 500 by the end of the year was not quite attained, at 3lst December 1950, it actually numbered 491, made up of 3 Honorary, 4 Special Life, 13 Life, 278 Ordinary, and 193 Country Members. We all mourn the loss of our Honorary Life President, Mr. Hy. J. Turner, who died on 19th December at the advanced age of 94. Joining the Society in 1887, he very soon took an active part in its working, filling one office after another as the need arose. He finally retired from the post of Editor at the end of 1944, after 57 years devoted to the ser- vice of the Society he loved and whose traditions he did so much to build. In recognition of his pre-eminent work he was elected our first and only Life President early in 1945. Throughout his membership he was a not- able benefactor of the Society in many ways. He will be much missed. Three other members died during the year, while the death of another in the previous year was recorded. Two eminent entomologists, Dr. K. G. Blair and Dr. E. A. Cockayne, were elected Honorary Members in recognition of their distinguished services to Entomology in general and the Society in particular. The Rev. F. M. B. Carr, having been a mem- ber for over 50 years, became a Special Life Member. Seven members were struck off for non-payment of subscriptions and eight resigned, while 44 newly elected members paid their first dues. As the accounts have shown, the financial result of the year has not proved so happy. The growth in membership and the increase im sub- scriptions have proved insufficient to cover the unavoidable increase in expenses and the estimated cost of the 1949/50 ‘‘Proceedings and Traus- actions’. This matter has been dealt with more fully in the Treasurer’s report you have just heard. The problem of striking a balance between future income and expenditure will again be taken up immediately by your new Council. The usual 21 Ordinary Meetings were held at Burlington House dur- ing the year, at which papers were read as shown by the programme printed elsewhere. The Society owes a great deal to the authors of these papers, who altruistically devote much time to their preparation. Your Council, speaking for the whole Society, can now put on permanent re- cord the thanks which have been voiced by the chairman at the conclu- sion of each paper. Several of these papers will as usual be printed in the year’s Transactions. Lantern slides made by members have been exhibited at some of these meetings, and cine-films on two occasions. To the makers of these, too, the Council wishes to express your thanks. The average attendance at these meetings has been 67. Distinguished visitors during the year included Dr. B. Petersen of Uppsala, Dr. E. C. Zimmerman of Hawaii, Dr. C. B. Williams from Rothamsted, Dr. J. Carvalho of Rio de Janeiro, and Dr. and Mrs. Grimwalde of Munich. XXXV1 The Annual Exhibition was held at Burlington House on Saturday, 28th October. The Society is once again much indebted to the Royal Society for the privilege of using the whole of the meeting space on their premises for the occasion, and also to the Geological Society of London for the use of their upper library. The Neuroptera were chosen as the special Order to be dealt with. There was a special show of locusts in their various phases from the Anti-Locust Research Centre. The Society is again indebted to Mr. W. H. T. Tams for taking photographs of ex- hibits selected for figuring. Tea was provided on the premises during the afternoon. There were 101 exhibitors, while the recorded attendance was 377, again the highest for many years. The Annual Dinner was held at Charing Cross Hotel, as usual on the eve of the Exhibition. The Guest Society was the Birmingham Natural History and Philosophical Society, which was represented by its Pre- sident, Mr. W. Salmon, F.R.M.S., F.C.S., its senior Vice-President, Lt.-Col. Bowater, M.C., B.D.S., T.D., D.L., and its Hon. Secretary, Mr. Stuart E. W. Carlier, F.R.E.S., with their ladies. 1385 members and friends spent a very enjoyable evening. During the season 23 Field Meetings were arranged, of which one had to be cancelled, and though the weather was at times unkind, much interesting and profitable work was put in. Your Council wishes to take this opportunity of thanking the leaders who go to so much trouble in preparing plans. These meetings do much to bring members together in the field and form an old and valuable feature of the Society’s activi- ties. Among them, the coach trip to the New Forest was an outstand- ing and successful gathering. Your Council very much regrets that it has again proved impossible to pwblish the ‘‘Proceedings and Transactions’’ for the previous year during its year of office. Jurther consideration is being given to this problem in an endeavour to reduce these delays in future. During the year the Lanternist has compiled and printed complete lists of all lantern slides in your possession. These will prove very useful to members, especially in planning talks to outside bodies. The Society for British Entomology has invited your Society to as- sist in organising its Annual Congress of British Entomologists in Lon- don during the Festival of Britain celebrations in 1951, and a joint Committee from your Council and the London Natural History Society has been appointed to make the necessary arrangements. The Curator reports that donations of specimens for the collections were made during the year by Lt.-Col. W. B. L. Manley, Lt.-Col. W. Bowater, Messrs. H. J. Turner and L. T. Ford (Lepidoptera), Messrs. R. W. Weal, D. Leston, B. J. Southgate, F. J. Coulson, Dr. A. M. Massee and Dr. C. P. Moore (Heteroptera), Messrs. F. D. Buck, H. J. Turner, EK. W. Classey, H. E. Webb, F. T. Vallins, R. W. Weal and F. J. Coulson (Coleoptera), Messrs. R. L. E. Ford, E. H. Wild and Dr. J. E. Newton (Hymenoptera), Mr. R. W. Weal (Homoptera), and Mr. A. E. Gardner (Odonata). The best thanks of the Society are due to these members. XXXVli The Librarian reports additions to the Library by gift have been :— By Mr. F. D. Buck, F. Balfour-Browne’s British Water Beetles, Vol. 1, 1940; by Mr. H. Moore, M. Burr’s British Orthoptera, 1897; by Mr. S. N. A. Jacobs, continuation of Léon Lhomme’s Catalogue des Lepidop- teres de France et de Belgique and L’Amateur de Papillons, Vol. 1; by the Royal Entomological Society of London, Transactions and Pro- ceedings of that Society. By Purchase and Exchange:—The Entomologist; The Entomologist’s Monthly Magazine; The Entomologist’s Record; Entomologist’s Gaz- ette; North Western Naturalist, Vols. 1-21; A Moth Humter’s Gossip, by P. B. M. Allan; Talking of Moths, P. B. M. Allan; Moths and Memories, P. B. M. Allan; The Cockroach, Miall and Denny; Cheshire and North Wales Nat. Hist., Parts 1 and 3; Reitter, Fawna Germanica Kafer, 5 Vols.; F. Balfour-Browne’s British Water Beetles, Vol. 2, 1950; Société Entomologique de Belgique, Bulletin and Annales; Con- necticut Academy of Arts and Sciences, Separates; Tijdschrift voor Entomologie, 1949; Opuscula Entomologica, 1949; Proceedings of U.S. Nat. Hist. Museum; Transactions, Folkestone Nat. Hist. Soc., 1949-50; Die Larvenformen der Dipteren, Part 2, Dr. Willi Hennig; Entomo- logical News; Natural History, New York; London Naturalist and Bird Report; British Association for the Advancement of Science; South Eastern Naturalist; National Trust Report; Proceedings, Irish Aca- demy; Lloydia; Transactions, Wisconsin Academy of Science; Hssex Naturalist; Proc. I.0.W. Nat. Hist. Soc.; Zoologiska Bidrag. XXXVili TREASURER S- REPORT, 1950 In presenting the audited accounts for the year 1950, I am disap- pointed by being unable to give an entirely satisfactory report. We have spent more than the revenue of the year, but without exhausting the accumulation made two years ago, and without dipping into our Capital Fund. Before reading the accounts I will refer to the two main factors which have brought this about. The production of our annual ‘‘Proceedings and Transactions”’ is always our major expense. In deciding how many articles can be printed, and how many illustrations, the Council has to estimate care- fully what funds will be available. The first disappointment was in the small amount produced by the sale of copies of Mr. Ford’s ‘‘Guide to the Smaller British Lepidoptera’’. Some 200 were ordered before publication and a further 150 had been sold by the end of 1949. Last year only 34 more copies have gone; far fewer than was expected. The second factor to upset our calculations is a matter I mentioned a year ago; perhaps too indefinitely. The amount of subscriptions in arrear had increased to no less than £54 at 31st of last month. When you remember the small sum required from each one of us, you will realise how many are involved in making a deficit of this size, no part of which is included in the accounts until paid. I feel you will all agree with me that your Council should not have to anticipate so large a shortage in this respect. BALANCE SHEET. The Society’s investments have been increased by the purchase of £600 24% Consols, out of capital money which had been on deposit, and included the Hugh Main bequest. The market value of all our securities at the end of the year was £1,378, a few pounds more than the original cost. Cash at the bank and in hand stood at £385 14s 4d. The Capital Fund amounts to £1,251 15s Od, an increase of £31 18s 6d, the proceeds of the sale of the late Miss Chapman’s Chinese pictures of insects. INCOMB AND EXPENDITURE ACCOUNT. The general expenses were some £33 higher than in the previous year. Our income also increased, the subscriptions and interest from invest- ments being a little over £31 more. A grant from Revenue amounting to £310 was required in the Publication Fund, and this caused a deficit for the year of £102 19s ld. LIBRARY FUND. The Entrance Fees of 44 members, amounting to £16 9s Od are credited here. The Librarian spent £24 8s 2d on books and binding, and has a balance of £119 18s 6d still at his disposal. XXXIX PUBLICATION FUND. A new source of income is the sale of some of the late Mr. Hy. J. Turner’s store boxes and cartons among members, which amounts so far to £6 10s Od. Donations were £27 15s Od, and very welcome. The Royal Society allocated £50 from the Grant-in-Aid of Scientific Publications, towards the cost of our ‘‘Proceedings and Transactions’’. The annual audit has again been carried out by Messrs. F. J. Coulson and G. Stoughton-Harris, to whom our thanks are due, and in conclusion may I again express my gratitude to those who have helped our funds with gifts, and thank the members generally for their support and for making my office an easy one. xl ‘WeInsvoly, ‘UOH ‘NOSUACNGH “I ‘£ YG VOLT 9 OY pueyy ul Yyse) OT € T8E ener Sp yunody JWosTIND L 0 &08F yunoooy 1s0deq —yueg 1% yseo 0 0 SLI ye penyTea suoteolqng jo yo01¢8 6 617 ‘a poe szojqeq Arpuns “SLETF—OG6T Jog “W900 ISIE Je ONTVA JOHIeIW—aIj0N & 8) 89st 6 61 Fe HOS JEM KE PO SO OST ‘(ey.OId ATey} JO ALOUIOW UT ueuldveyd WW “I pue “Wo sessIyy aJeT 9} JO YJIs) UOoleoITqng 0 LE LIY 00}S poJepITosu0D %%z po so oooF 0 0 OOF puog s0uejoqd “ZF PO SO OOTF 9 TE GYSF ~* YOOIS UOIsTeATOD 7048 PE SCT lé6cH ‘(sjsonbeq urew pure ourriuno,y ‘uTy “PV EGON “eTIT ‘“qqry-ue[qoey ‘UMOPYSY SuUTpNyouUt) [eieue:) —s0D 18 S]USUTJSOAUT ‘To6F ALPNUVE IFS ‘VOud ‘SIMUVH-NOLHDNOLS 9 ‘NOSTNOO “f£ ‘J09L100 PUNOJ pure pajipny 4 G VEOlF ‘000° 6F LOJ poinsur sie ‘39 ‘QIN}JIUINA ‘sJouIqeDQ ‘syoog s,AJaII0g oUL—'910N 8 F 8L Tt 6F GOT ivaX OY} LOZ auLodUT JaAO0 OINJIPUGdXY JO Sseoxy ssaz 6 0 TStF oc6rT Adenuef 4s~ 1e soURTeW —juUnODY 9InjIpuedxy pue suUIO0DUT Lt 6G% sLoyIpatpO AIpung 0 4 O€ “" Q90UBADY UL PI¥d suoTydtzOsqng T LE Tor L 8 t UOT] BOTT Gnd 9 8 GIF AIBIGVT —spuny Teroods O ST TSarF 6 61 70E UOTIeOTIqnd € Gl 9V6F Te1eue*) —pung [eyide9 “OS6L daquiss0g Jsi€ 18 LASHS JONV IVE SSW esses sqUNOd\y FO JuaUIA}eIC "Aya190G A103S1 17 eanzeny pue [Po1sojowozug wopuoy y3noG xli 8 - ve 8 We 9 St 6Ir ~~ a * “ QOG6T doqtuiavad 4sté ye vUPLTeeY C8 Vs =e 0 6 QF ag ra = ee rey ig sooq v0uetUg 6 LLY + ie + SuUIpUuTg 8 GELS ~~ oo ae = oc6t Adenuee js} Je voURTeE Gi tS) (GR ie es i cr syoOd—soseyoind ‘OS6L 49Quied9q ISLE Pepusa AVO2A—GNNA AUYVUAIT 0 Y 8901F 0 7 S8961F 0 6 91 5010 ns 500 “pe ai ae soag aouRr Uy 9 SL Te S00 508 504 Soe ae a0 : ares JO spesd0Id—SaIN}Tq 9seutuo s,ueudey) ssti 0 SE TSar os aie “" QC6r Tequivded 4SsTgE 3B dIULTe, 9 TF O0GsltF ” “* ocet ALenuUeE JST Ye oOULTeA ONCOL ie a eS puny Aterqry] 0} Jojsuery, *OS61 Joquisseg }SLE papuse 4eaA—LNNOIDIV TWWLIdVd 0 ST 6ISF O ST 61cF OMOMOT Sean EE a0 oe puny UoTeOTTIGqNgd OF JUeIDH (Qf 6 WoUEeP—JUNOIIV SUIJIII-PIeLA = JsuNnyueyooig 0 Tr VE a va sosuodxy UOTIqIUxXY [enuuy 9 €& 6 i “ £I9TIOG TeoTsOTOULOJUW TeAOY Vy} Jo puny W01}00101gq 9} PU ‘SXATISOY aINJeN jo 2 {ah fe oe “ q904S o0UeTeg 0} PallIvd “aUlod UOTIVAIOSIIG OY} LOJ AYOTLOOS “snap TeRUOTIEN “ul 1240 ern} IPUSdXA JO ssooxy SUleq soUR[eg ‘uolyeroossy sdoTquiey ‘“AJIII0GS UOl}VAdOS 08 0 < snjdins—juno000y JOUUIG TenuUuy -aId syjedjoo, ‘pungq Ua UsyOIM ‘SeT}aTI0S W6 LE SS dYIUETOS JO WOU UAOJseqy YINOS 0} suOT}ditosqns 6 ¢ 9 5 3: a yso.1oquyT y1sodeq 2.6 ols (0) (OVE f4 “* (rea h-JTeY) STOSMOD /%% PO SO 009F rr cay 2; oy ie che sosusdxy S,lornsvaly 0 OO € a puog sousjod ZF PO SO 0OTF €¢ 19 make os noe sosucodxy TeIIe}100S$ & VE OF ~' HOOS WOISHOAUOD Z% ¥€ DE SGT TESs 00 6 aa ie ee Bees) pue suTueeTO —}s9.10]UT 09 6 = a oe QoURINSUT OSE see ae “ (UelInNd pue sively) SMOTIdTIIOSqnS () VAG tee sa a ee “ sulooOy jo Jue "OS6L A9qQuiIss9q }SLE Papua 4w92A—LNNODVIV AUYNLIGNAdX]A GNV AIWNOONI xhi Océ} LequIeD:0d 4SsSTe ‘PURE UO yI01S qUNODIV eINnjIpuUedxXy PUL JUIODUT WIOAT UPI : Ajeyoos Tesoy oud ‘pIy-UT-1UeIH coy suolneu0g (uUeWUdeYyO “IW “TI pue ‘a ‘H SOSSTIN) HOOIS TEM %¥ YO so oossF ‘“ysoroqUT og SOX0G-010}$ 8, coud NL ‘¢ ‘AH ‘JIN JO sortes ..e107)0d0p “tdoT _UST}Ia TOTTEWS ut 0} 8pInNy y,. JO sales y «SSUIPSV00Id,, JO sales océr Arenuee yst 4e 9OULTeT L 0 8&9F 0 0 S6TF 0 GT 9& 0 0 T6 O L SEF OShT Tequiedeq IsTé 1B voURTeg $918Id sou10 SI1®[d poeinopop —SsUIJULIgd pure syo0Tq «SUOTIOVSURLT, PU SSUT -ps0001d,, 94} SUIIsSOq pue SuTULIg oc6t Adenuer 4ST ‘pue_ UO YI01S “OS6L 4aquiso9g ISLE pepus 4AvaA—GNNA NOILVIITENd xhii CONGRESSES The Society was represented at three congresses during 1950 :— (1) The Tenth International Congress on Ornithology. (2) The Sixth Annual Congress of British Entomologists. (3) The Fifty-fourth Annual Congress of the South-Eastern Union of Scientific Societies. Reports and notes follow :— REPORT OF THE TENTH INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON ORNITHOLOGY, HELD AT UPPSALA, SWEDEN, JUNE 107TH TO 177u, 1950. By C. G. M. pE Worms, Ph.D., F.R.E.S. The trip I undertook can be roughly divided into four sections. The first week of June I spent in Oslo with a party from the Food Group of the Society of Chemical Industry. From June 10th till 17th I attended the International Congress on Ornithology at Uppsala proceeding direct from there to Abisko in Lapland, concluding in early July with a de- lightful week in Denmark as the guest of Dr. Skat Hoffmeyer, Bishop of Aarhus. T set out on June 8rd from London, together with a number of other people travelling with the same objective. We reached Newcastle in the late afternoon and immediately boarded the very well-appointed Norwegian boat. The 36 hours’ crossing was one of the best of the year. On the evening of the next day we sighted the Norwegian coast and then began to sail slowly up the long 80 mile fjord, reaching Oslo early on the morning of the 5th. We had a most interesting three days in this beautiful city, during which we visited many scientific institutions and places of interest, including the very modern Town Hall, recently opened, and the famous statues in the Frognoster Park. We also visited Nansen’s famous ship, the Fram, and made a whole-day excur- sion to Sandesfjord in the South to visit a large whaling factory ship. One of the chief delights of Oslo was the wonderful display of lilac of all shades. I left Oslo on the evening of June 8th, reaching Stockholm early next morning, a distance of some 350 miles. This was my second visit to this glorious city, having represented this Society at the International Congress on Entomology in 1948. The next morning I travelled the 4) miles to the famous University City of Uppsala. Here some 400 dele- gates and visitors were assembling, drawn from some 20 nations. The British party of Ornithologists of about 40 included James Fisher, Peter Scott, Dr. Julian Huxley, Dr. Landsborough Thompson, Miss Long- field and Col. Meinertzhagen. Among, the German delegates was Pro- fessor Stresemann, probably the greatest living authority on Birds. The whole Congress throughout was extremely well run and organised under xliv the guidance of Professor Horstadius. Most of the delegates were housed in students’ hostels, while the company had meals in the large hall of one of the Students’ ‘‘ Nations ’’ buildings. Each ‘‘ Nation ”’ represents students drawn from a special area of Sweden. Apart from the manv interesting papers of a scientific nature read on Ornithology, during four evenings of the Congress week some remark- able films were shown, mostly dealing with travel and exotic birds such as the rediscovered Takahe in New Zealand and the nesting of the Bristled-thighed Curlew in Alaska. The breeding ground of this bird was a mystery till 1948. Peter Scott also showed his film of his expedi- tion to aretic Canada to see the breeding site of Ross’s Snow Goose. Two large excursions were organised to see the local Birds. On Sun- day, June 11th, a fleet of ten motor coaches conveyed some’300 members to the Norrtilje Archipelago, where a steamer was boarded which sailed round the fir-clad islands, on one of which the party landed. In a dense fir wood we had the remarkable sight of an Osprey on its nest while the male bird sailed round and at one moment had an aerial fight with a White-tailed Sea Eagle of which there are only some ten nesting pairs on the Baltic coast of Sweden. The Caspian Tern was another local speciality, while many families of the Velvet Scoter duck were seen round the rocky islets. On June 14th a further expedition was made to see forest birds in the region round Dannemara, 30 miles to the North. One party set out at midnight. T accompanied the second one starting the following afternoon. One of the most interesting birds seen was the Nutcracker. In the autumn these birds gather in flocks to collect the hazel nuts, which each individual buries and is able to find its winter storehouse through several feet of snow. The Great Black Woodpecker was an- other spectacular species, while some of the party were lucky enough to see a pair of Cranes in a marsh. Members of the Congress were very well entertained by the Univer- sity authorities including Dr. Petersen, who visited this country this year and spoke to this Society. After a final banquet in the great Vasa Hall, the Congress broke up into parties visiting many notable bird localities mainly in northern Sweden. On the evening of June 17th 1 set out with a party of forty-five on the 950 mile journey to Abisko in Lapland, taking 24 hours on the all-electric line to Narvik. The train was very well appointed and most comfortable. We passed through an endless stretch of fir forests. On one occasion we saw elk by the side of the railway. At Boden just north of the gulf of Bothnia we were as far east as Corfu in Greece. There was quite a ceremony as we crossed the Arctic Circle. As the train slowed down we saw a large notice in four languages and the whole line of the Circle marked out in large white stones. Lying just north of the Circle is the important mining town of Kiruna, which exports some of the finest ore in the world. Some 20,000 tons travel to Narvik daily which gives some idea of the vast resources and wealth of this place. xlv As we sped further north the fir forest gradually gave way to birch typical of the arctic Tundra. We reached Abisko in the afternoon ot the 18th in glorious weather. Captain A. F. Hemming, the interna- tional authority on Nomenclature, and his wife had arrived the previous day. Owing to the destruction of the local Tourist hotel by fire the pre- vious year most of the party were housed in small huts and chalets, somewhat primitive, but quite comfortable. This part of Lapland reminded me very much of the Scottish High- lands with open moors and mountains up to 5000 feet. Above Abisko Tourist Station stood the impressive Mount Njulja enclosing the National Park, where all forms of life are carefully preserved. Running through the Park is the Abiskojokk, a very wide and roaring mountain river coming trom a lake five miles up the valley. Birch forests domin- ate the landscape up to 2000 feet and then give way to open tundra ot Crowberry (Hmpetrum nigrum) and dwarf birch (Betula nana). To the north lay the great Tornetriask lake, which was still partially covered with ice, which, however, melted soon after our arrival. The flora of the region was most remarkable. Some of the flowers which were most noticeable were the Yellow Violet, the Small purple Azalea (Rhododendron arcticus), the arctic heath (Andromeda tetra- gona) and the yellow and the purple astragalus. The crowberry was the commonest ground plant together with Vaccinium vitis idaea and V. uliginosum. The Bird life was no less attractive and interesting. On each day excursions were organised and led by expert guides to see the speciali- ties of the region. One of the most impressive was Buffon’s Long- tailed Skua, of which were found three nests. The winter habitat of this bird is still unknown. A fine pair of Rough-legged Buzzards quar- tered the area daily in search for lemmings, which were unusually scarce. In the marshes we saw nests of the Ruff, the Whimbrel, the Red- necked Phalarope, Wood Sandpiper and Temminck’s Stint. Of the smaller birds the Bluethroat was the local robin, the Brambling re- places the Chaffinch and the Ring-ouzel the Blackbird, Pied flycatchers nested outside the hotel. I left Abisko on the morning of June 27th and returned home via Denmark after a most interesting, instructive and altogether enjoy- able visit. REPORT OF THE SIXTH ANNUAL CONGRESS OF BRITISH ENTOMOLOGISTS, HELD AT NOTTINGHAM, JULY 71x TO 10rn, 1950. I had the honour to represent the Society as its delegate at this Congress, which was organised by the Society for British Entomology with the co-operation of the Nottingham Natural Science Field Club and the Nottingham Biological Society. The Congress was under the Presidency of Mr. R. B. Benson, M.A., Mem. Hon. Soe. Belg., F.R.E.S., ete. xlvi I travelled down on Friday evening, July 7th, with Mr. E. Lewis, and we were met by the President, Mrs. Benson and others. We quickly realised our privilege in staying for a while at such a beautiful Univer- sity set in such spacious grounds. On Saturday morning the small Exhibition was piepaned and we then gathered to hear the Address of Welcome from the Vice-Ghancel- lor. His brisk and witty speech was followed by the President’s excel- lent address on the ‘‘ Bio-geography of British Sawflies.’’ His experi- ence as a field collector and systematist, with his ecological turn of mind, provided a paper full of suggestions applicable to all orders of insects in this country. The next paper, dealing with the 1948 nomen- clatorial reforms instituted at the last Zoological Congress,. was read by Mr. W. D. Hincks in Mr. F. Hemming’s absence. The new rules should prove more practical than the earlier set and those dealing with varietal names were discussed. The afternoon session commenced with another brilliant lecture by our member Dr. H. E. Hinton dealing with the ‘‘ Phylogeny and Classi- fication of the Panorpoid Complex.’’ The lecturer discussed methods of study, illustrated by examples in larval structure. The gathering then proceeded by coach and car to Wollaton Hall—the Nottingham Natural History Museum—set in its lovely park. The Curator had ar- ranged a special exhibition for us and the Ward, Fowler and Carr col- lections were on view for our all too short visit. The Lord Mayor en- tertained us to tea after a word of welcome to the City. Afterwards some collecting was done by the lakeside in glorious sunshine. In the evening we were received at the Conversazione by Mr. Ben- son as President and by Professor EK. J. W. Barrington and Mr. F. Hind representing the local Societies. This was followed by an excel- lent dinner with entertaining and instructive speeches by the Vice- Chancellor, the Lord Mayor and Professors Moon and Barrington amongst others. Sunday was spent at Dovedale in brilliant, breezy, sunny weather and collecting proved quite useful, despite the large attendance of the general public. Several larvae hitherto unknown to them were found by members, as well as the specialities of the area. The evening had been set aside for a meeting of the delegates. The latest progress of the migration studies was Capt. Dannreuther’s theme and there was a discussion as to the location of the next Congress. The unanimous de- sire was for London, particularly if our Society would support the gathering. 5 Monday’s session began with Capt. C. Diver’s lecture on Nature Conservation, briefly dealing with the history of the work done in Britain to date. He emphasised the importance of the support given by local societies and stressed the need for more information as to species present and expressed his desire for the continuance of the work on vice-county lists. Mr. W. D. Hincks then gave his paper on ‘‘ Pro- gress in the study of British Coleoptera ”’ covering the history of the xlvul subject and present tendencies and put forward a suggestion for the formation of a section to cover this order with a view to promoting fur- ther work on beetles. The morning ended with a visit to Boots Horticultural and Agri- cultural Experimental station at Lenton House; both laboratories and gardens were seen under expert guidance. Mr. Roebuck began the afternoon talks with a lecture on Wireworms, followed by Mr. M. W. R. de V. Graham’s very interesting paper on ‘‘ Postural habits and Colour- pattern Evolution in Lepidoptera.’’ The closing speech of the President and the usual but well-deserved votes of thanks brought this successful Congress to an end. The papers provided were all of high standing and were followed always with good useful discussions. But this did not explain the whole benefit derived from the Congress. The happy atmosphere, the friendly talks between entomologists from all over the country—several of our country mem- bers were present—the erudite professor and amateur collector assist- ing each other in considering technique and methods, etc.—the chance of seeing the published works of other societies, all made the week-end so pleasant and so valuable. Those who were unable to attend missed a great experience and I trust we shall be able to agree to support a Congress should it come to London. L. ParMenter. Mr. E. E. Syms and Dr. G. V. Bull were the Society’s delegates at the 54th Annual Congress of the South-Eastern Union of Scientific Societies held at Richmond, Surrey, from 5th to 10th June, 1950. ABSTRACT OF PROCEEDINGS. INDOOR MEETINGS. 8th FEBRUARY 1950. Mr. J. O. T. Howarp, M.A., Vice-President, in the Chair. EXHIBITS. Mr. A. E. Garpner—A large number of drawings, living specimens, set specimens and microscopical preparations to illustrate the early stages of British Odonata. Mr. W. H. Spreappury—(a) The Syrphid fly, Microdon eggert Mik, a fully fed larva from Oxshott, Surrey; (b) the lichen, Peltigera poly- dactyla Hoftm.; (c) the fungi, Hirneola auricula-judae Berk., Panus stipticus Fr., and Schizophyllum commune Fr. Mr. F. D. Buck—Gnathocerus cornutus F., living larvae. Mr. R. Tusss—Uolias croceus Foure., a typical and ab. helice Hb. and Polyommatus icarus Rott., exceptional dwarf specimens. Mr. M. Nistett—Chaetorellia loricata Rond., a Trypetid fly, bred from flower-heads of Centawrea scabiosa L. He had been unable to trace any previous record of the host-plant. Mr. F. J. Coutson—32 species of Heteroptera new to the Society’s collection presented by Dr. A. M. Massee. Mr. R. L. HE. Forp—Abrazas grossulariata L., two somatic mosaics. Mr. H. L. Dotron—EHrannis leucophaearia Schiff., a long and varied series including abs. merularia Weym. and marmorinaria Esp. and a very unusual form, the markings forming very conspicuous wavy trans- verse bands on an almost clear grey ground, Reading, Berks., 1894-1944. Baron DE Worms—A selection of species of Lepidoptera added to the British list since 1900 or recently shown to be breeding here: (1) Species previously confused with allied species and recently separ- ated from them. The following pairs were shown: Hydraecia paludis Tutt separated from Hydraecia oculea L. (nictitans Bkh.), Procus latruncula Schiff. separated from Procus strigilis Clerck, Heliothis mari- tima Graslin separated from Heliothis dipsacea L., Nonagria neurica Hb. separated from Nonagria dissoluta Treits. var. arundineta Schmidt (kindly lent by Mr. H. M. Edelsten), Ortholitha scotica Cckne. separated from Ortholitha mucronata Scop., Thera variata Schiff. separated from Thera obeliscata Hb., Anaitis efformata Guen. separated from Anaitis plagiata L., Lampropteryx otregiata Metc. separated from Lampro- pterye suffwmata Schiff., Oporinia christyi Prout separated from Oporinia dilutata Schiff. 2 (2) Formerly very rare species now proved to be regularly breeding in the British Isles. Selection of the following: Hadena compta Schiff., Uria musculosa Hb., Leucania l-album L., Minucia lunaris Schiff., Ap- lasta ononaria Fuessl., Parascotia fuliginaria L. (3) A recently discovered resident species: Sedina buettneri Hering. Mr. A. FE. Garpner read a paper, illustrated by the lantern, on ‘The Early Stages of Odonata’’ (see T'rans.). 22nd FEBRUARY 1950. The PRresipENT in the Chair. EXHIBITS. Mr. K. A. Spencer—Coenonympha pamphilus L. ab. marginata Heyne-Ruhl, a short series taken at Nouska, Yugoslavia, August 26th, 1949. Mr. T. G. Howarru—(1) The following Lepidoptera taken Sept. and Oct. 1949 in the Isle of Wight—Rhizedra lutosa Hb., typical speci- mens and abs. crassicornis Haw. and rufescens Tutt with others ap- proaching rufescens-suffusa Tutt; Dasypolia templi Thnbg. showing range of coloration in both sexes; Leucochlaena hispida Geyer; Aporo- phyla lutulenta Schiff.; A. mgra Haw., Humichtis lichenea Hb., a long series, all of them paler and more silvery than the type. (2) Leucania l-album L., a bred series from a female taken by Dr. K. G. Blair; these had a pinkish brown ground colour and were much darker than the specimens bred by Dr. E. A. Cockayne from S. Devon in 1937. Mr. P. N. Crow—Ptilophora plumigera Schift., ova found February 19th, 1950, Bucks. Mr. H. R. Last—The Staphylinid beetles, Xantholinus tricolor F. and X. meridionalis Nordm. ‘The latter had only recently been recog- nized as occurring in Britain, Dr. Gridelli having detected them among a series regarded by the exhibitor as tricolor. He explained the differ- ences with the aid of large scale drawings. On examining specimens in British collections he had found that not only were both species mixed under tricolor, but the large majority were meridionalis. (And see Ent. mon. Mag., 86: 139.) Capt. D. H. Srertine, R.A.P.C.—Aglais urticae L. ab. nigra Tutt, from Devizes, Wilts., taken on Michaelmas Daisies in the autumn of 1949. He described it as follows: ‘‘The outer two costal blotches are confluent, but the inner distinct, and the normal straw-yellow interven- ing spaces are absent. The two small central spots and the blue lunules are also absent from the forewings. The hindwings are smoky black, with a few dusted red scales towards the margins. The blue lunules are just present, but reduced in size, rather indistinct and more of an ash- grey than blue. There are some light scales on the fringes’’. Mr. Conrad Runer—Thecla betulae L., ova found in Oxfordshire. 3 Mr. M. Nisitetr—A series of Trypetid flies with their puparia. He read the following note on the pupating habits of each species: ‘* | ex- hibit a series of Trypetid flies and their puparia. The latter are not often shown, and vary much in size, colour, and to a certain extent in form. They are arranged in groups depending on where the larvae feed. With a large proportion of our British Trypetidae, the larvae feed in the flower-heads of Compositae. In some cases a hard gall is formed in whick the larvae pupate; other species cause the heads to swell and remain closed, the larvae pupating therein. With numerous other flower-head species a cocoon is formed of pappus hairs by the larva, which may be either dense or slight and in which it pupates; other species do not form a cocoon. The larvae of two species live in the seeds. *Orellia tussilagims Fab. has its larva entirely enclosed in the seed of Burdock, a fact I discovered some years ago. The larvae of Urophora quadrifasciata Mg. inhabit the seeds of Black Knapweed, and has often been classed as a gall-causing species, with this I am unable to agree. The thin skin of the seed ex- pands as the larva grows and eventually it protrudes from one end, the pupa often falling out and lying loose in the flower-head. There are a number of species whose larvae live in mines in the leaves. These they leave when full-fed and pupate in the earth. Others live in plant-stems, in some cases causing the formation of galls, in which the larvae pupate. Other species live in the stems without causing any dis- tortion, and also pupate there. With one of these, *Orellia falcata Scop., the larva constructs a dense cocoon of the pith, in which it pupates. A few species form galls on the roots, in which the larvae pupate. A number of others have their larvae living in the fruits of various plants, chiefly of the order Rosaceae. These they leave to pupate in the earth. I might add that the puparium of Chaetorellia loricata Rond. is probably the first ever to be exhibited, while several of the other species are rarely seen. Flower-head species: *Orellia colon Mg., dense cocoon; HEnsina sonchi L., slight cocoon; Paroxyna plantagimis Hal., no cocoon; Chaetorellia loricata Rond., no cocoon; Urophora cuspidata Mg., hard gall; Myopites frawuenfeldi Schin., hard gall; Sphenella marginata Fal., closed flower- gall; *Noeéta pupillata Fal., closed flower-gall; Urophora quadrifasciata Mg., seeds; *OUrellia tussilaginis Fab., seeds. Leaf-mining species: Acidia cognata Wied., pupate in earth; *Try- peta zoé Mg., pupate in earth. Stem species: Urophora cardwi L., stem gall; Paroxyna misella Lw., stem gall; Oxyna parietina L., no distortion; *OUrellia falcata Scop., no distortion. Root species: Oxyna flavipennis Lw., gall. Fruit species: Gonioglossum wiedemanni Mg., earth; Phagocarpus permundus Harr., earth. 4 Recent alterations to generic names: Z'rypeta (Orellia),* Spilographa (T'rypeta),* Hoplochaeta (Noeéta).*”’ COMMUNICATIONS. Vanessa atalanta L. had been seen flying on February 17th, and Macroglossum stellatarum L. on the 18th. Laphygma exigua Hb. had come to light on the 18th. 8th MARCH 1950. The PRESIDENT in the Chair. The death of Prof. J. K. Rideout was announced. Messrs. B. J. A. Curl, D. J. Ellis, P. J. Gent, F. L. Thatcher, B. Hyde-Wyatt, G. B. Ryle, Dipl. For. (Oxon.), C. E. Spittles and D. W. Thorpe-Young were declared elected members. RXHIBITS. Comdr. G. W. Harrer, R.N.—Hyloicus pinastri L., an asymmetrical male bred from a larva taken in W. Sussex in 1948. Mr. R. E. R. Parsons—UColias croceus fieldui Men., two typical speci- mens, a male and a female, from the Khasi Hills, Assam, India, together with an atypical female tending towards ab. helice Hb. and a white female believed to be unique. Mr. Conran Runce—Aegeria vespiformis L., larvae from Arborfield, Berks. Mr. C. N. Hawxins—Nearly mature larvae of the beetle Anobiwm punctatum Deg. and its hymenopterous parasite, Theocolax formicifor- mis Westw., an apterous species, found in a burrow of the beetle, Wim- bledon, Surrey, March 6th, 1950. Mr. W. H. Spreappury—A colony of the discomycete fungus, Lach- nea coprinaria Cooke, growing on old cow-dung, Leatherhead, Surrey, February 26th, 1950. Mr. L. W. Sitees—Sprays of Bee ESE Cratuuay officinale L. bearing’ its hard shining white seeds. Mr. T. R. Kagres—Salix doniana Sm., a natural hybrid of the creep- ing sallow, Salix repens L. and S. purpurea L. COMMUNICATIONS. Comdr. G. W. Harper, R.N., described an experiment with larvae of Polygonmia c-album IL. which tended to show that ab. hutchinsoni Robs. did not arise from the first-laid ova but from rapid development due to good feeding. The following lepidoptera had been noted recently: Harophila badi- ata Schiff., Hctropis bistortata Goeze, Achlya flavicornis L., Polygonia c-album L., Colias croceus Foure. (2 specimens), and Gonepteryx rhamni L. Eggs of Strymonidia w-album Knoch were observed to be hatching on the wych elms. Capt. R. A. Jackson, R.N., read a paper, ‘‘Working out an entirely new locality (Wilts.)”’ (see Trans.). 5 29nd MARCH 1950. The Prestpent in the Chair. Messrs. D. E. Upton and A. G. Carolsfeld-Kratsé were declared elected members. EXHIBITS. Mr. L. Parmenter, the following diptera:—(1) Blaesoxipha laticor- nis Meig., bred from Omocestus viridulus L.. (Orthoptera) by Mr. G. B. Collins; (2) B. erythrura Meig., a pair taken by Mr. E. A. Fonseca in Somerset (see also Ent. mon. Mag., 86: 46), and (3) Egle muscaria F., the Sallow fly. Mr. T. G. Howarrta, hybernated larvae of Gastropacha quercifolia L. Mr. J. Boorman—Calothysanis amata L. ab. nigra Rbl. taken at Colchester, Essex. Mr. K. A. Spencer—Fveres argiades Pall., specimens from a series taken at Novska, Yugoslavia, August 1949, illustrating considerable variation both in size and shape. Mr. H. LL. Doiton—Sterrha aversata L., a short series bred from egos laid by a female taken at Reading, Berks., in 1935. Five were typi- cal aversata, seven ab. remutata L., and the remainder rather darker on the outer area than ab. remutata. Dr. B. P. Moorn—An example of the uncommon female variety of the dragonfly Sumpetrum flaveolum J... in which the yellow wing patches are almost wanting. (Taken in Yorkshire, 18.8.46.) Mr. H. S. Rostnson—Laphyqma exigua GL. taken in light-traps at Lymington, Hants., at about 11 p.m., on 17th February 1950. ‘‘Their appearance at this early date was at first considered to indicate that they might have bred locally during the mild winter, but as no further specimens have been taken it now seems likely that they are members of an early migration. Examination of the markings indicates that the insects bred in a high temperature and two specimens known to have been bred in this country at normal temperatures are shown below for comparison’’. Mr. A. E. Garpner—Dragonflies presented to the Society: Ceri- agrion tenellum Villers—female form melanogastrum Selys. Brachy- tron pratense Miiller—3 males. Aeshna juncea L.—1 male. A. mixta Latreille—1 male, 2 females. Sympetrum striolatuwm Charpentier—2 males, 2 females. S. sanquineum Miiller—3 males, 1 female. Mr. T. R. Eacres—The local British grass, Mibora minima Desv. COMMUNCATIONS. Acherontia atropos L. had been taken at Coventry on 10th October 1949. Agrotis segetwm Schiff. had visited sallow bloom in Surrey on March 19th, 1950. Apocheima hispidaria Schiff. was unusually plentiful in Berks., but in Surrey the reverse was the case. 6 12th APRIL 1950. The PresipEnT in the Chair. EXHIBITS. Mr. A. D. Braxit1—lLarvae of Colias hyale L. hibernated in cap- tivity. He read the following note: ““A female was taken last August. After feeding ova were produced and I decided to try hibernating a limited number (35), feeling I might stand a better chance of success than crowding them. The larvae hiber- nated almost immediately at about 33;” long and were allowed to cling to the dead Lucerne all the winter in a cold room facing south. “Tn the third week in February, three were moving and so I took 25 into 65°-70° F. providing growing food from a cold frame. All these fed up within six weeks and of the resulting pupae, eight have emerged : seven ¢ (2 crippled) and one 9 (the last one). There were quite a number of casualties among the pupae and I fear that they were forced too much. “Of the remaining ten, seven came out of hibernation in the second week in March in a cool room. (The two exhibited are examples.) One larva is a cripple, but the remaining six look more promising than those forced, an opinion confirmed by two friends to whom T gave ova. “Tt is interesting to note that both one friend and TI had only one feed up in autumn and emerge in November. Both were 9’’. Mr. L. T. Forp—A white-flowered form of Lamiuwm purpureum W., the Red Dead-nettle. Mr. R. EB. Evrrson—Frannis leucophaearia Schiff., a specimen com- bining the characters of abs. marmorinaria Esp. and merularia Weym. Mr. R. Tusss—Larvae of Argynnis euphrosyne L. (hibernated) and Strymonidia w-album Knoch (recently hatched). Mr. Joan Hrrtany—Carabus vietinghofi Adams, a rare beetle from boreal America, taken in Alaska. Dr. G. V. Butt—Gymnoscelis pumilata Hb., a specimen taken in London, N.W.3. Mr. T. R. Eactrs—(1) The Mycetozoan RBadhamia utricularis Berk. from Enfield, Middlesex, and (2) the following beetles from an ash stump, also at Enfield: Dorcus parallelipipedus I. (imagines and larvae), Tucanus cervus lu. (larvae), Melanotus rufipes Herbst (larvae), Athous haemorrhoidalis F. (larvae) and Prionychus ater F. (larvae). COMMUNICATIONS. Mr. F. L. Jarvis read a paper, ‘‘ Further Observations on Hiber- nation”? (see Trans.). 26th APRIL 1950. Mr. J. O. T. Howarn, M.A., Vice-President, in the Chair. The death of Mr. W. T. Mellows, M.B.E., LL.B., was announced. aman 7 The Chairman welcomed to the meeting Dr. B. Petersen of the Zoo- logiska Institutionen, Uppsala, Sweden. EXHIBITS. Baron pr Worms—(1) Seven species of moths peculiar to the High- lands of Scotland and the Shetlands :—Zygqaena exulans Hoch., Amathes alpicola Zett., Brachionycha nubeculosa Esp., Anarta cordigera Thnbg., A. melanopa Thnbg., Psodos coracina Esp., Isturgia carbonaria Clerck. (2) Species and varieties peculiar to the British Isles: —Plebejus argus L. ab. masseyi Tutt and ab. caernensis Thompson, Aricia agestis Schiff. ab. artaxerzes F., Leucania favicolor Barrett, Arenostola brevilinea Fenn, Amathes ashworthii Doubl. (3) Three species occurring only in a single locality in the British Isles: —Drepana harpagula Esp., Sterrha degeneraria Hb., Scopula immorata L. (4) Spring larvae, including Chilodes maritima Tausch., and Arenostola elymi Treits. from the Suf- folk coast, Polia tincta Brahm from Woking and (5) Eggs of Nyssia zonaria Schiff. from Cheshire. Mr. Kenneto SpENcER—Two specimens of Phigalia pedaria F. ab. monacharia Staud. from Hampstead, 6th March 1950. Mr. F. D. Buck—A specimen of Sinozrylon anale Lesne, a Bostrychid beetle taken in this country from the wooden boxes in which Mica is imported. He presented the specimen to the Society and read the fol- lowing note :—‘‘TIt seems that this beetle consumes the wood in a similar manner to Lyctus and Euophryum, reducing it to fine powder and leav- ing a thin veneer of wood outside. It closely resembles a Scolytid, but can be distinguished by the lamellate apical joints of the antennae. Strengthening this resemblance are the large curved teeth on the apical declivity of the elytra such as are seen on the males of Pityogenes biden- tatus Herbst and P. quadridens Hartig. This insect seems to be distri- buted throughout the Oriental, Pacific and Australasian regions—the long series in the General collection in the Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) con- tains representatives from India, China, Burma, Malaya, Java, Philli- pines and Australia’’. Mr. G. H. B. O1trver—Oolias croceus Fourc., pupae and remaining larvae from an attempt to carry the larvae through the winter without subjecting them to heat or attempting to force them. Mr. F. T. Variins—Lepidoptera preserved by a secret process in- volving the use of wax supplied to the complete wings. Brought from India by C. B. Antram. Mr. L. S. WutcHrr—The dung beetle, Aphodius ater Deg. Attached to its elytra was a body thought to be the transporting (Phoresy) stage of an Acarine mite—see Mr. C. N. Hawkins’ exhibit of 24th May. Mr. W. E. Mrynton—(1) A series of FHrannis leucophaearia Schiff. from Ruislip, Middlesex, covering a wide range of variation; (2) Hupi- thecia abbreviata Steph., a melanic specimen and dark examples also from Ruislip; (8) Erannis marginaria F., normal females and one almost devoid of rudimentary wings. The latter was taken to be marginaria as it was paired with a male of that species. 8 Mr. T. G. Howarts for Mr. D. W. THorpe-Youne—Varied series of Aphantopus hyperantus L. and Maniola tithonus L. from N. Corn- wall and Pembrokeshire, also a series of Maculinea arion L. Mr. T. J. Honrysourne—A specimen of Saturnia pavonia L. show- ing left hand spiral segmentation of the abdomen. Mr. T. R. Eacres—The discomycete fungus, Sepultaria coronaria Mass., from Ranmore, Surrey. Dr. B. Petersen read a paper, illustrated by the lantern, ‘‘ Notes on Seandinavian Rhopalocera’’. (See Trans.). 10th MAY 1950. The PresipEent in the Chair. EXHIBITS. Mr. F. D. Bucx—(1) A series of the beetle Agathidium nigripenne F. taken under bark of hornbeam, Broxbourne Woods, Herts., May 7th, 1950; (2) foliage of the Cut-leaved Beech and of Ginkgo biloba L. Col. P. A. CarpEw—Pararge aegeria I.., a female with enlarged pale spots, Isle of Wight, April 21st, 1950. Miss Vrre TemMpte—Some of her own drawings of moths. Mr. A. H. Sperrinc—(1) Larvae of Eumenis semele L. feeding on marram grass; (2) Tethea ocularis IL. (octogesima Hb.), a light speci- men from Gloucester. Mr. R. E. Parsons—Apatura chevana Moore, Pantoporia opalina orientalis Elw., and P. perius L., and read the following note :—‘‘ The butterflies exhibited show what may possibly be a case of mimicry. Apatura chevana is a very rare species from the hills of N.E. India and in appearance is very different from the more usual members of this genus. Pantoporia opalina orientalis, a much more common species, inhabits the same type of country and flies at the same time. The imagines of the two species have similar habits, perching at the ends of branches of trees some distance from the ground and dashing pugna- ciously at other passing butterflies which appear to be trespassing. Both species when scared off will frequently return eventually to the same perch, sometimes after an absence for a considerable period. The similar Pantoporia perius, a very common species, flies at the same time as the other two in the same areas, but has slightly different habits, perching lower down and being less pugnacious. None of these species appears to be attacked by birds.’ Mr. EK. H. Witp—A short series of Ectropis bistortata Goeze taken in a wood near Croydon, Surrey, mostly this year, including two melanic specimens of a form not yet named. Dr. B. P. Moorr—A series of the bug Rhyparochromus alboacumina- tus Goeze (=Aphanus pedestris Panz.), including both living and mounted specimens, from Ealing, Middlesex. 9 Mr. W. J. Watts—The rare Staphylinid beetle Emus hirtus L., taken on a grass stem at Benfleet, Essex, May 7th, 1950. Mr. T. J. Hontysourne—aA pair of bred specimens of Actias selene Hb., the Indian Moon Moth. Mr. C. N. Hawxins—The following Coleoptera from the Box Hill district taken in April and May 1950: 4 Barynotus moerens F. (eleva- tus Marsham), 1 Caenoscelis pallida Woll. (ferruginea Brit. Auctt. nec Sahl.), and 1 Onthophilus striatus Forst. COMMUNICATIONS. Mr. W. Witpripce reported that Celerio livornica Esp. had recently been taken in Herts. Miss Vere Tempter read a paper, illustrated by the lantern, ‘‘ Some notes on the Courtship of Butterflies in Britain.”’ 24th MAY 1950. The PresipEnT in the Chair. Miss B. M. Allen and Messrs. J. E. Owen, W. Peters, M.B., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., G. C. Price, W. Reed, A.M.I.C.E., and Trevor Trought, M.A., F.R.E.S., were declared elected members. EXHIBITS. Mr. C. N. Hawxins—(1) A specimen of the beetle Agonum margina- tum lL. with a large number of Laboulbeniaceae (Laboulbenia dubia Thaxt. or very close, det. Mrs. F. M. Balfour-Browne) attached to the elytra and legs, taken at Berrow, Somerset, on 10.ix.1944. He men- tioned that the Laboulbeniaceae were a group of very curious fungi which attack living insects. (2) A specimen of the beetle Hylesinus fraxini Panz., Byfleet, 13.v.1950, with two examples attached of the Phoresy (Transporting) stage of an Acarine mite (Uropodidae). With regard to these, he said that Mr. Browning of the Brit. Mus. (Nat. Hist.) had told him that these mites are not parasitic but usually live on decaying veget- able and other matter, and in their penultimate stage, form a hard case which they attach by a stalk or pedicel to some insect and in which they are carried by the host until they mature and escape from the sheath. This stage is purely a method of transport. The stage is figured in Report No. 108 of the U.S. Department of Agric., 1915, ‘‘The Acarina or Mites’’, by Nathan Banks, at p. 89, but Mr. Browning said he did not think it was possible to determine the species involved in this exhibit. Mr. J. L. Henprrson—Two Carabid beetles, (1) Amara montivaga Sturm from Strathtay, Perthshire, a species recently added to the British list by Mr. A. A. Allen; (2) A. ovata F. ab. adamantina Kol. from the Isle of Man. Mr. J. O. T. Howarp—A short series of Hulype hastata LL. ab. sub- hastata Nolck., bred in April 1950 from larvae found feeding on bog myrtle at Kinlochewe, Wester Ross, in July 1949, with English speci- 10 mens of #. hastata for comparison, including a New Forest insect which seemed to agree with Prout’s definition of subhastata. Mr. R. F. Haynes—A frond of the Killarney fern, Trichomanes speciosum Willd. (7. radicans Sw.). Baron pe Worms—Dyscia fagaria Thunb., a pair of living speci- mens. Dr. W. Peters—A specimen of Culicoides circumscriptus Kief. taken on May 18th, 1950, on the wall of a telephone booth in Oxford Circus Underground Station. Capt. L. ParMENTER—Two diptera, (1) Chrysotus pallidipalpus Van Duzee, a species from Hawaii which is established in the hothouses in Kew Gardens, and (2) C. gramineus Fall., a common British species. Mr. T. G. Howartu—Plusia chryson Esp., bred from Hampshire larvae. Mr. J. BK. Owen—Plebejus argus L., white-edged specimens taken at Kynsford, Kent, in 1947. COMMUNICATIONS. Celerio livornica. Esp. was reported from Berkshire on May 2nd and from Folkestone, Kent, on May 10th. Dr. E. C. Zimmerman read a paper on ‘The Origin, Distribution and Development of Island Life in the Pacific’: Part I; (a) The Birth of an Island, illustrated by lantern slides; (b) Recent Volcanic Activity, illustrated by a colour film. 14th JUNE 1950. Mr. T. G. Howarra, B.E.M., F.R.E.S., Vice-President, in the Chair. The Chairman, on behalf of the Society, congratulated Dr. H. King, F.R.S., who had been made C.B.E. in the recent Birthday Honours List. EXHIBITS. Mr. S. N. A. Jacoss—The Oxford Ragwort (Senecio squalidus L.) with leaves heavily mined by a dipterous larva, from a bombed site in Billiter Square, London. So far this seemed to be the only insect mak- ing an appreciable attack on the plant. Mr. L. S. WuicHEr—Three species of Scarabaeid beetles: Geotrupes vernalis L. and Aphodius lapponuwm Gyll. from Loch Trool, Kirkcud- brightshire, May 21st, 1950, and Geotrupes pyrenaeus Charp. from Ock- ham Common, Surrey, May 27th, 1950. Mr. F. D. Buck—Two specimens of the Alleculid beetle Prionychus ater F. bred from larvae found in a decayed ash stump, Enfield, Middle- sex. Prior to pupation each larva made a circular channel about two inches in diameter in the centre of which it pupated. Mr. J. W. Hoarr-Warv—Euchloé cardamines L., a male with the apex of each forewing heavily powdered with orange scales giving a brown effect, and a female with orange colouring on the forewings, 11 enlarged discoidal spots on the forewings and small ones on the hind- wings. Mr. T. R. Eacres—Sterrha seriata Schr. ab. obscura Mill. and Hemerophila abruptaria Thnbg. ab. brunneata Tutt, both from Enfield, Middlesex. COMMUNICATIONS. Dr. H. £. Hinton read a paper, illustrated by the lantern, on ‘‘Para- sitic and other Lepidoptera of Unusual Habits’’. 28th JUNE 1950. The PRESIDENT in the Chair. EXHIBITS. Mr. A. H. Sperrrine—Two series of Iygris testata L., one from Perth- shire, which was the more purplish, the other from Exmoor. Mr. L. G. Quiyney—An aberration of Arctia caja L. with all four wings heavily marked with black, reared in 1950 from ova obtained by Mr. H. S. Robinson at Alton, Hants. Mr. R. E. R. Parsons—Series of Maniola jurtina L. from the Channel Islands (Jersey), from Southern England, and from the Scilly Isles. The two former showed no constant differences, whereas those from the Scilly Tsles were a distinct race. He suggested that the ex- planation might be that the land bridge which joined the Chan- nel Islands and the Continent to England was broken after that which joined the Scilly Isles to England. Mr. F. D. Bucx—The following Coleoptera taken on June 18th, 1950, at Wicken Fen, Cambs.:—Agapanthia villosoviridescens Deg., Chrysolina graminis l., and Silis ruficollis F. Mr. R. F. Haynes—Cleora cinctaria Schiff., nearly full-grown larvae from North Mayo, Eire, Spring 1950. Dr. B. P. Moorz—(1) The dragonflies Coenagrion scitulum Ramb. from Essex, June 18th, 1950, and Aeshna isosceles Miill. and Libellula fulva Mill. from Hickling Broad, Norfolk, June 24th, 1950. (2) The Carabid beetles Helobium [Blethisa] multipunctatum L. and Colliwris melanura Iu. taken from reed débris in the latter locality. Mr. V. E. Avcust—The Syrphid fly Volucella zonaria Poda from Morden, Surrey, June 1950. Mr. E. E. Syms—Portable cases made on rose leaves by the larvae of the Hymenopteron Pamphilius inanitus de Vill. Mr. T. R. Eacues—(1) A specimen of Cirrhia icteritia Hufn. (ful- vago auctt. nec L.), which had emerged on June 27th, 1950. (2) Young larvae of Tethea or Schiff. found on aspen at Hoddesdon, Herts. COMMUNICATIONS. Hyloicus pinastri lu. had recently been taken at Ashford, Middle- sex. Meliana fammea Curt. had been taken at Wood Walton Fen on June 8th, 1950. A female Nymphalis polychloros ¥.. had been taken 12 at Chiddingfold, Surrey, on May 22nd, 1950, and at the same time and place a black grass snake (Natrix natrix L.) was seen. Dr. W. Perers gave an account, illustrated by coloured slides, of a number of species of butterflies of the family Charaxidae collected by him in Africa (Freetown, Kumasi and Takoradi). 12th JULY 1950. The PresiIpENT in the Chair. EXHIBITS. Lt.-Col. F. A. LasoucnerE—(1) The Saturniid moth Hylesia muscula Vuillot, taken in Buenos Aires in March, 1950, which when touched ex- tends the wings vertically above the head, thus exposing its body, re- sembling that of a bee; it remains in this position for about a minute. (2) Colias lesbia F., a male and two females, also from Buenos Aires. Mr. R. F. Haynes—A small ecllection of lepidoptera taken recently in Co. Wicklow, Eire, including Maniola jurtina lL. ab. partimtrans- formis Leeds and Alcis repandata L. ab. conversaria Hb. Mr. W. H. Spreappury-—An imago and pupa case of Sphecia bembect- formis Hb., and a sallow stump from which several specimens had emerged. Mr. A. ScunrtHorp—Four species of beetles, a melanic Chrysolina fastuosa Scop. from Leicestershire, Helobium [ Blethisa] multipuncta- tum W., Badister unipustulatus Bon. and Acupalpus consputus Dutts. Mr. H. R. Last—An aberration of the Staphylinid beetle Philon- thus politus L. with seven punctures in each row in the thorax. Mr. T. R. Eactes—Sporangia of the Mycetozoan Stemonitis ferru- ginea Ehrenb. COMMUNICATIONS. Amathes alpicola Zett. had been recent'y taken in Cumberland at 2500 feet by Mr. F. T. Vauuins. Mr. R. F. Haynes gave a talk, illustrated by the lantern, on ‘‘ Col- lecting in Co. Wicklow.’’ 26th JULY 1950. The PresipENT in the Chair. EXHIBITS. Mr. F. D. Buck—A series of the Tenebrionid beetle Hypophloeus fraxim’ Kug. taken at Byfleet, Surrey, July 16th 1950, under bark of Scots Pine in company with Ips sexdentatus Boer. Baron p—E Worms—(1) A selection of butterflies taken at Abisko, Swedish Lapland, June 18th to 27th, 1950, including Erebia disa Thnbg. (2) Polyommatus amandus Schn. taken in Jutland, Denmark, July 4th, 1950. 13 Mr. F. V. L. Jarvis—A female of Charazes pelias Cram. reared by Mr. A. J. Duke from a young larva found at Du Toits Kloof, Cape Pro- vince, S. Africa, together with a preserved larva and empty pupa case. This butterfly is found at a considerable altitude in the mountainous interior of Cape Province. The foodplant is Iafnia amplexicaulis, a leguminous plant growing in clumps 3-4 ft. high on mountain slopes. The larvae, collected in October 1949 were slow feeding, sometimes spend- ing three weeks in one instar. Pupation took place in December 1949 and emergence followed in about two weeks. In life the larvae are a peculiar pale dull green with a yellowish tinge. As far as is known the larva shown was the only one outside Atrica. Mr. HK. Lewis—Larva, pupae and imagines of the Curculionid beetle Euophryum confine Broun tound in damp wood at South Norwood, London, S8.E.25, on July 24th, 1950. Dr. B. P. Moore—(1) The beetles Platystomos albinus L. and Melano- phila acuminata Deg., both taken recently on the wing in Surrey. (2) The Hymenopteron Mutilla europaea L. from Fleet, Hants, July 20th, 1950. Mr. T. R. Eacres—The fungus Phylacteria terrestris Pers., found encircling a seedling Scots Pine at Oxshott, Surrey, on July 22nd, 1950. COMMUNICATIONS. The SrcRETARY read a letter from Mr. D. G. Srvastoruto dealing with his collecting experiences in Africa. Baron pe Worms gave an account, illustrated by the lantern, of his recent visit to Scandinavia. 9th AUGUST 1950. Mr. T. G. Howarru, B.E.M., F.R.E.S., F.Z.S., Vice-President, in the Chair. EXHIBITS. Baron pp WormMs—Fully fed larvae of Hadena compta Schiff. feed- ing on the seeds of Sweet William. Mr. R. E. R. Parsons—A cocoon of Saturnia pavonia L. with two exit passages, made by a single larva. Mr. L. S. WuicHER—Two males and two females of the Carabid beetle Feronia lepida Leske taken at Liphook, Hants., August 6th, 1950. Mr. F. T. Vattins—A collection of beetles taken recently in the mountains of Cumberland, mostly at about 2500 ft., including Carabus glabratus Payk., Feronia adstricta Esch., Patrobus assimilis Chaud. and Corymbites cwpreus F. ab. aeruginosus F. Dr. B. P. Moorr—A pair of the dragonfly Aeshna juncea L. from Thursley Common, Surrey, August 20th, 1949, and exuviae taken during the following season at the same locality. Mr. D. Leston—The following Hemiptera: (1) Heterogaster urticae F. (Lycarmakr). A common bug on nettles in early summer. 49 males and 29 females taken by sweeping Urtica dioica L. at Rickmansworth, ~ 14 ‘Herts., on 11.6.50, included a male with oligomery of the antennae. This is a frequent condition with numerous Lygaeidae but seldom noted for this species. (2) Ledra aurita L. (Lepripar). aly Sympetrum striolatum ...|3 38 4 5 6 6 %7 7 @ TW S. sanguinewm Soe eae 5. iG Gre tien dee S. fonscolombiu Se ee Oy ee OUe Om ny cuiee ogee a tics Tnbellula depressa Be OB. Sk Gi GO ee L. quadrimaculata SB dl GS GS a ths Cordulia aenea Soe Pato OMe hi ei, wl meie nae Aeshna miata ee Ome Ae Ov OF Olen foes ie Goenagrion pulchellum ....|3 4, 5 5 6 6 6 6 6 7 Pyrrhosoma nymphula oa Ae On Ge) 10) mee COW dan alin Lestes dryas Be ee esta Oe 7 toma) a oie maths Number of Segments of the Antennae. *Denotes the total numbers when bred through to the imagines. As the nymphs grow the movable hook of the mask is strengthened, and in setigerous forms, additional setae are added to the mentum and lateral lobes at each instar. Perhaps the most important changes in the nymph are in the development of the wings. For the first few instars the thoracic seoments show no sign of wing development, but from the Ath or 5th instar the pleural ridges thicken. In the following instar, tiny wing-buds appear, growing backwards from the pleural ridges. Later these buds become triangular flaps, and the pleural ridges take up an oblique position. The hindwings overlap the fore, and the meso- pleurae grow forward until they meet. At the 4th or 5th instar the cercoids appear, these are small pointed structures lying above the cerci, on either side of the appendix dorsalis. From the cercoids the superior appendages of the male imago, and the anal appendages of the female develop. The tarsi are at first simple but later become three-jointed, excepting in the Gomphinae which have the pro- and meso-tarsi two-jointed. The mesostigmata are not promin- ent until the last few instars of the nymph and do not appear to func- tion until the penultimate instar. At this stage many species climh half out of the water, especially at night, and breathe air directly. The caudal gills of the Zygoptera. are at first slender and clothed in long hairs, but gradually come to assume the form of the lamellar gill, and their characteristic shape by about the 8th instar. As the result of breeding nearly twenty of our British Odonata from the egg I have found that the nymphs of several species start life 88 adorned with grotesque horn-like outgrowths on the head. Brachytron pratense Miiller has a pointed outgrowth projecting below the eyes on the lateral surface of the postocular lobes, these become absorbed by the 9th instar. Aeshna grandis L. has outgrowths similar to pratense, ter- minating in five claws, and a very swollen vertex. A. juncea L. has no outgrowths on the postocular lobes but the vertex is swollen, raised, and cleft in the centre. The young nymphs of Cordulia aenea L. have two tubercles on the dorsal surface of the head directed downwards which are absorbed by the 7th instar. When ready to disclose the imago, the nymph becomes tense and swollen, and the wing-sheaths sub-erect. The nymphs of some species crawl out of the water up a convenient reed stem, whilst others crawl out on the shelving water-side, and often travel a considerable distance. When a suitable position has been selected the tarsal claws are firmly fixed to the chosen support, the nymph skin splits along the median line of the thorax, and across the head, and the perfect insect emerges. At first it is soft and helpless and some time may elapse before the teneral stage is over and the full coloration is assumed. Many species, especially the larger ones, undergo the transformation during the night, a precaution which no doubt saves them from being devoured by birds. Dragonfly nymphs when young feed readily on Protozoa, and later on Water-fleas and other small Crustacea. When large enough they devour the larvae of mosquitoes, worms, and the large species tadpoles and small fish. The more active species stalk and eat one another, a habit which is not shared to the same extent by such species as Orthet- rum cancellatum L. and Libellula depressa 1., which are sluggish and spend much of their time lurking in the mud or bottom debris. They are not without their enemies, being attacked by many species of predatory insects, whilst fish, especially bottom feeders such as carp and tench no doubt account for many nymphs. The nymphs chief de- fence is concealment, but if a leg or caudal gill is seized it can be cast off by means of the breaking-joint at the base of the organ. Despite the fact that in their early stages Dragonflies are not so attractive as the active and beautiful imagines, these notes will I hope show that they have many interesting habits and will well repay closer study. EXPLANATION OF PLATE V. 1 Aeshna juncea (Linn.). Male transferring sperm-capsules to the accessory genitalia whilst in flight. 2. Male and female pairing. Proc. S.L.E. & NWS., 1950-51. PGA ave A. FE. Gardner del. Approx. natural size. PLATE VI. 3. Sympetrum striolatum (Charp.). Feinale ovipositing whilst held by the male. 4. Lestes sponsa (Hanse.). Female inserting eggs in a reed under water whilst held by the male. 5. Lateral view of the ovipositor of Lestes dryas Kirby. Proc. S.L:E. & N.H.S., 50-51. PEALE Vik A. E. Gardner ccl Figs 3 and 4, slightly enlarged. Fig. 95, greatly enlarged. PLATE VII. A. Ege of Sympetrum striolatum (Charp.) shortly before the emergence of the pronymph. B. Pronymph emerging. C. Pronymph (1st instar). D Pronymph 10 minutes after emergence. KE Nymph (2nd instar) affer emergence from the pronymphal skin. Proc. S.L.h. & N.HS.,W950-51. PLATE VII. A. FE. Gardner det. Greatly enlarged. PLATE VIIL. 6. Lateral view of the ovipositor of Cordulegaster boltonii (Donov.). 7. Egg of ditto. (Not to same scale). 8. Lateral view of the female genitalia of Sympetrum striolatum (Charp.). 9 Eee of ditto. (Not to same scale). 10. Ege of Sympetrum sanguineum (Miller). 11. Eee of Cordulia aenea (Linn.). 12. Ege of Libellula depressa Linn. 13. Eee of Aeshna cyanea (Muller). 14. Egg of Aeshna mixta Latr. 15. Ege of Lesles sponsa (Hanse.). 16. Ege of Coenagrion mercuriale (Charp.). 17. Ege of Coenagrion pulchellum (Van der Lind.). 18. Eee of Erythromma najas (Hanse.). Proc. S.LE. & N.HIS.,9s50-oL. PEATE Vee: A. E. Gardner del. Figs. 6 and 8 greatly enlarged but not to same scale as other figures. PLATE IX. 19. 2nd Instar Nyinph of Aeshna grandis (Linn.). 20. Immature Nymph of Cordulia aenea (Linn.), showing lateral view of head. 21. 2nd Instar Nymph of Pyrrhosoma nymphula (Sulz.). Proc. S.L.H. & N.H.S., 1950-51. PLATE IX. fe pp ar, Ni a ERY 21 A. E. Gardner del. All greatly enlarged. PLATE X. 22. Anax imperator Leach. Ventral view of head showing labial mask retracted. 23. Lateral view of ditto. 24. Lateral view showing labial mask extended and holding prey. 25. Labial mask of Agrion virgo (Linn.). 26. Labial mask of Lestes sponsa (Hanse.) 27. Labial mask of Sympetrum striolatum (Charp.). 28. Labial mask of ditto. 2nd Instar. 29. Labial mask of Cordulegaster boltonii (Donov.). 30. Labial mask of Erythromma najas (Hanse.). Figures 25 to 30 as seen flattened on a microscope slide. Proc. S.L.E. & N.H.S., 1950-51. PLATE X. €¢ 7 5)( Myr a1} li ullf}\ A. E. Gardner del All greatly enlarged. 89 WORKING OUT AN ENTIRELY NEW LOCALITY (WILTSHIRE). By Capt. R. A. Jackson, C.B.E., R.N. Read 8th March 1950. To settle down in a new county is an event which must come to most of us sooner or later in our lives, I suppose, but it presents many pro- blems to the field worker. In many cases, of course, the locality may be well known entomologi- cally, and suppose, for example, one were to make one’s home at Deal or Torquay it would be easy to obtain much advance information. When, however, your new home is in a locality practically unworked, the posi- tion is very different, and it is surprising to find how much one has to discover on one’s own. In these remarks therefore I will attempt to enumerate many of the little problems that arise, coupled with some account of the countryside, and the more interesting species encountered. At this point I should record that for thirty years T had lived in Hampshire near Bishops Waltham, between Winchester and Ports- mouth, nine miles from Southampton and within reasonable distance of the New Forest, this being in an area well known to many of our mem- bers. On leaving the Admiralty, and ceasing active employment, we decided that we wanted to live further in the country, for Hampshire is rapidly becoming over-populated, and either Wiltshire or Dorset seemed to meet our requirements. The problem of course was to find a house, and what a number of fruitless journeys we had, but eventually we found what we wanted, in the Wylie valley, at the little village of Codford St. Mary, fourteen miles from Salisbury and eight from Warminster. Now of course Salisbury is well known to many collectors; are not Camp Hill, Homington Down, and the Devizes road the scenes of an annual pilerimage? But curiously enough none of the Salisbury collec- tors come far westward, but tend to work south and east towards the Hampshire border. Westwards I know of no collectors, until one comes to Trowbridge, eighteen miles distant, which houses our member, Mr. Weddell, whilst at Frome in Somerset there is another well known col- lector, although I have not yet made his acquaintance. You will see, therefore, that T was virtually breaking maiden soil, and further, look- ing through South shows how few references there are to Wiltshire at all. The entomological society of Marlborough College has compiled a local list for the north of the county, but nothing has been published for my own new district. Our house lies in the valley, looking out across the water meadows, while beyond them to the south rise the downs, crowned by the great woodlands of Stockton Wood and Great Ridge, which may be familiar to those of you motoring to Exeter, for they lie partly alongside the main road, about three miles south-west of Wylie. 90 East and west of us run the water meadows, with much growth of elm, ash, willows and poplar, whilst to the north rise the downs, reach- ing up to the great expanse of Salisbury Plain, nearly all of which is now under the plough, except where the downs are too steep to make cultiva- tion practicable. We arrived at Codford in August 1948, that wet August when the corn lay in its stooks for week after week, and it seemed as if the har- vest would never be gathered. My first act was to obtain permission to collect over the farm to the north, close to us, covering an area of about 2000 acres, and then with autumn coming on to look for sugaring localities and ivy. Close at hand by the Wylie is a nice grove of lime and beech, and here I commenced operations, my first sugaring being on August 30th. Apart from Amathes xanthographa and A. c-nigrum little came to sugar, but swarms of Tholera popularis (both ¢ and 9) came to my lamp, which I heard afterwards caused some consternation and a certain amount of fear to villagers making their way home, as they were quite unaccus- tomed to such goings on! There was no interference by ‘‘the law’’, how- ever, as we do not keep a policeman in our village! After a spell of bad weather, I sugared twigs again on September 6th and took the first Tileacea citrago, to be joined next evening by T. aurago, and the night after that by Cirrhia gilwago. It was about this time that T was suddenly hailed by the keeper, and asked my business, and told to keep out in future! Luckily we had further conversation, and it turned out that before coming to Wiltshire he had been second keeper at Longwood in Hampshire. As T used to shoot on the next estate we soon became firm friends, and he said IT could do as IT liked! This, however, brings me to my first point, which is that one should obtain permission from the Agent for all large properties, and verbally from the farmer for smaller properties before collecting over their land. The big wood, Great Ridge, forms part of the Fonthill estate bhe- longing to Major Morrison, the member for Salisbury. J had a de- lightful letter from his Agent in which he wrote, ‘‘ I am told that it is an excellent spot for a rare form of Red Admiral which responds to raw beef. No doubt you will know considerably more about this mat- ter than I.” As you can imagine, this put me on the qui vive to search for likely sallows during the winter, and it is surprising how difficult it is to find them in big woodland, when searching for the first time. To continue with the autumn, however, I kept on sugaring twigs, and what a messy job it is, and on September 10th single specimens of Anchoscelis litura and Amathes glareosa appeared, both quite fresh, but after this the weather changed, an anti-cyclone set in, the nights were clear and chilly, and IT saw very little more at sugar. 91 In the meantime I had found a good deal of nice ivy, which was 1n lovely flower, but it produced practically nothing. A few Agrochola lota, macilenta and circellaris were about, but even A. lychmdis was a rarity. My next hope was to turn up Ptilophora plumigera, which if pre- sent would probably be found here on sycamore which is much more plentiful than maple. I had marked down several likely spots, but could only attract Episema caeruleocephala and Poecilocampa populi on November 2nd—an early date. Further efforts in 1949 have been equally unsuccessful, but I believe it was a bad year for the species both in Kent and Gloucestershire. All the time one must be keeping one’s eyes open for good and accessible ivy, and it is often the case that one can mark down good bushes in the winter, which may pass unnoticed in the summer or earlv autumn. With active collecting at an end, the newcomer to a district has still much to occupy him. He must search for suitable sallow bushes, both for ‘‘sallowing ”’ in the spring, and for Apatura iris in the woods, and, as I said before, it is strange how difficult it is to find good bushes in a large wood in mid-winter. You must also explore as much of the open country as possible on foot, to find good runs of posts for searching, and the woods for good sugaring rides. The clearwings, too, must be kept in mind, and areas where tree felling is going on must be inspected. It was the wrong year of course, for Aegeria flaviventris, but I kept my eyes open for old galls when shooting in the water meadows and withy beds, and am rather afraid that it does not occur in this district. With the turn of the year, and an early spring after a very mild winter, one’s hopes rose, and the first sallow in the valley was in flower by February 27th. This was enough, however, to spoil the weather, and nearly every night was either wet or cold and clear until the middle of April, when it turned very fair and warm by day, but still clear and frosty by night. I was unable to look for Nothopteryx polycommata until too late, but it must surely occur on the privet on the Downs. Trunk and fence hunting had proved quite useless, and it was not till the last week in April that day work became at all profitable. On the 28rd I turned up Mesotype virgata on the Downs to the south, where in a few days Huphydryas aurinia and the commoner spring butterflies were to be found in great plenty. At this time I had a long walk along the banks of the Wylie, but was quite unable to locate Panazia dominula, so common on the Avon, or Plusia chryson, although its food plant occurs in profusion. IT cut out one larva of Apamea ophiogramma, which emerged in due course. Your President joined me on May 3rd, and we had a successful trip next day to Taunton in search of Xylomyges conspicillaris. The night before we took our lamps to an old birch wood somewhat reminiscent of Aviemore, but we were not rewarded by Odontosia carmelita, the object of the search. Three 92 Lampropteryx suffumata came to light, but little else. On the 5th it turned cold and wintry, and searching for larvae of Tileacea citrago and T. aurago was as unpleasant as it was unsuccessful. Although the moths had been so plentiful in the autumn, not a larva was to be seen, and I imagine that the continual cold nights had done them much harm. Males of Euphydryas aurinia were well out on May 10th, and I have found it widely distributed up and down the valley, on both sides of the river. The next interesting appearance was that of Tysandra bellargus gs, on the 14th, with one Agrotis cinerea of a very dull form at light the same evening. It was a bad night, however, the only other capture being a fresh ¢ Rusina umbratica (tenebrosa). Even if night work was poor, butterflies and day-flying moths were very abundant. Parts of the Downs are covered with rock rose and a very interesting race of Aricia agestis occurs having a tendency for a white outline to develop round the discal spot. We spent many pleasant afternoons on these downs, where Procris geryon and Zygaena trifolii fly in abundance. The latter is an interesting insect, showing a decided tendency for the red to turn to orange (var. intermedia Tutt), and it is accompanied by a 6-spotted insect, ?Zygaena hippo- crepidis Stephens. All this time I was keeping my eyes open for wych elm, as I hoped to find suitable spots for Discoloria blomeri and Abraaxas sylvata. Mr. Weddell had been most kind in telling me of the different interesting insects occurring in his neighbourhood, and although there were not a great many not to be found in Hampshire, blomeri and sylvata were amongst them, and I was anxious to turn them up on my own doorstep. Here a disappointment awaited me. I found what seemed an ideal spot, beech trees and dog’s mercury as resting places, and scattered wych elm amongst them—it was not to be, however, for the supposed wych elm turned out to be hornbeam, from the collector’s point of view a wretched useless tree. The appearance of Deilephila porcellus at honeysuckle in the garden put me in mind of the campion lovers and I commenced a search for Silene inflata, which is so much more attractive than the white cam- pion, Lychnis vespertaria. At first this was very hard to find, but eventually I discovered two good places. One was down in a fold of the downs, the other a long stretch along a bridle path at the very top of the downs to the north. The first was the easiest to get to, but it often turned cold as the sun went down, as pockets do, so after a day or two I stuck to the high patch, which was probably very good for me, as it entailed a fast walk of twenty minutes up a very steep lane, 22.00 B.S.T. being zero hour. Before the campion was well out I had tried sugar and light in the water meadows, with the most disappointing results. I chose what appeared a capital evening, but on a long sugaring round, only two moths came to the posts, although there were plenty of Noctuae on the wing. I netted a number of Apamea rurea, some very dark indeed, one Hadena w-latinum, and a freshly emerged Orthonama lignata, but this experience at sugar 93 was just an example of what went on up to the middle of August, when all of a sudden the situation changed; and posts in the water meadows were literally covered in a struggling mass of insects—all common, how- ever. At campion the first visitors were a very varied series of Apamea anceps, to be followed by more Cucullia wmbratica than I had ever seen on the wing before. Then came the Dianthoecids, Hadena serena, cucu- bali, and lepida, the last scarce and nearly over. I was going down to Cornwall at the end of June, but on the night before I left, Poliu nitens (advena) was just emerging, and I was able to take a nice shart series. Curiously enough Hadena conspersa never appeared at campiou, but it may be that I was away from home when it was out, but this was a disappointment to me, as I have never met it commonly since I was a boy in Kent. During most of June I had been working different downs, in ordex to turn up Procris globulariae, which I knew occurred elsewhere in the county. I saw the first on June 12th and found it widely distributed on three downs. As with so many insects, it is desirable to make certain that the foodplant is present before wasting time looking for the moth itself. I was away from home until July llth, and then found that coridon time was upon us, and it behoved me to find out where it occurred. This is no light task when the whole countryside seems suitable, and next year I shall have to be stern with myself, neglect places that I know already, and seek out even better colonies, dreaming perhaps of finding one in which all the undersides are streaked and all the females syn- grapha or fowleri! We are unlucky in having but little valerian near at hand, but on the one clump we possess I found a very fresh Rhyacia simulans on July 10th, and I have now divided up this clump, and hope for more success another year. This calls to mind another point of importance, and that is the need to grow or import suitable plants when moving to a new garden. One of the most attractive flowers I know is sweet rocket, and thanks to a friend [ have a capital lot of young seedlings, which should be very use- ful later on. Petunias and tobacco, of course, are well known for the hawks, and my tobacco did exceptionally well. Unfortunately it was not a year for Herse convolvult, and I believe that the tongues of other moths are too short to reach their nectar. I used to watch Macroglossum stellatarum trying them in vain, and then moving off in disgust to feed at phlox or annual larkspur. Honeysuckle one should always have, and wild roots taken from the woods soon provide splendid bushes. On my return from Cornwall, I found the campion practically over, but its place was taken by the greater knapweed, which was extraordin- arily attractive to the Noctuae. The commonest insect was Leucania conigera, three or four often visiting one flower. It was present in hun- dreds, commoner than I have ever seen it. 94 Later in July and in August sugar and light were tried in the big woods, but sugar was absolutely useless. Light attracted a few moths, more remarkable for quality than quantity. I had hoped to turn up Alcis jubata and Amathes stigmatica, and both obliged, two very dark jubata appearing on July 23rd, and a very fresh ¢ stigmatica on the 26th, to be followed two days later by a single Apamea scolopacina. Amongst Geometers, Deileptenia ribeata (abietaria), Perizoma affi- nitata and alchemillata may be worth mentioning; the latter insect seems to have been much commoner than usual this year in many places. Whilst looking at the neglected sugar patches, I noticed that quite a number of moths were sitting about on the bracken, attracted by some form of honey dew I presume. The majority were Triphaena pronuba, but one turned out to be 7’. orbona, a very fresh 2 on July 26th who re- fused to lay me any ova. I think these captures prove this wood to possess considerable possibilities, but in a season when sugar was useless, and so many nights clear and starlit, it is difficult to draw definite conclusions, At the end of July the second brood of Lysandra bellargus appeared, ds being well out on the 30th, continuing on the wing until the end of August. Owing to the drought, some of them were quite tiny, one or two being smaller than normal Cupido minimus. During the summer I had marked down a huge patch of butter burr for examination later, and on my first visit on August 15th I took a worn 6 of Hydraecia petasitis, and on later visits I took three more, all Qs. They are most elusive beasts for they will not visit sugar, and hght has little attraction for them. I netted mine at dusk, the time of flight be- ing about 21.20 to 21.50 B.S.T. In this same area Amathes sexstrigata and Arenostola pygmina were also on the wing, but I could not find pygmina at rest. At the end of July and early in August I had looked for Oria mus- culosa rather half heartedly, and without success, although I know it occurs along this valley. In its main localities on the Plain I could seldom hit off a reaper at work in oats or wheat, and heard afterwards that it had actually emerged in mid-July. I did not try for it at all after dark. It was in 1944 that I had found it in such amazing numbers, hun- dreds in one field, and I fancy that in future it is unlikely to occur in such abundance. The introduction of the combine harvester and the practice of burning the stubble is likely in my opinion to set a strict limit to numbers in the future. The ordinary binder does no harm to the moth which passes along the canvas band with the straw and flies out the other side, quite unscathed, if a little oily at times, but the combine is a very different story. This machine advances with the knives in front, seizing everything in its capacious maw, leaving behind it great sacks of corn, and ejecting short straw and husks and dust on the offside. No moth at rest in the corn could possibly survive. Added to this is the modern practice of burning the straw and the stubble in 95 the fields, which must destroy the majority of any ova which may have been laid before the time of reaping. Two other interesting captures may be noted during August. I irst- ly the occurrence of a second brood of Hrynnis tages, and secondly the spread of Thymelicus lincola in the county. The first of the latter that I took I found in my car half way back from Salisbury, so I cannot give its exact locality, but the second occurred between here and Warminster, so it is evidently well distributed along the valley. And so autumn drew on, the end of August being relieved by Deuter- onomos fuscantaria 3, and swarms of both sexes of Tholera popularis at light, the females simply enormous. Sugaring was much less successful than last year, and the Xanthias were extremely scarce, which did not surprise me after the cold spring in this valley, and once more lovely ivy was hardly worth visiting. The only insect that was commoner than last year was Aporophyla lutulenta, which was in some numbers on the downs, producing rather a nice form showing a pronounced band on the forewings: a nicer insect than I used to take in Hampshire. As regards larvae, | am afraid that I have very little to say. I did a little beating for iris in the spring, and was astonished that so few larvae of any sort were about. In the autumn the story was the same—lI beat a lot of broom one afternoon and got nothing at all, and in the oak woods the discovery of a single Bena prasinana in the tray was quite an event! So disappointing was it that I gave it up. One other insect that should surely occur on our downs is Thera juniperata, as there are acres and acres of juniper bushes. I beat for larvae in the summer, but only turned up Epithecia sobrinata, and in the autumn it was either too wet or too cold to venture out, or it may be that the flesh was too weak! And so I came to the end of a full season in a new locality, and can hardly express what a pleasure and excitement it is to work for a whole year over new ground. [| feel that I can hardly wait for the season to start again, but as regards the future, I can only feel a certain pessimism in view of the amazingly mild weather that persisted so far into January. It has certainly been unfortunate that for so much of one’s first season sugar and ivy have been a failure, and so many nights have been clear and chilly. On the other hand the wonderful summer made day work a delight, and | had no cause for complaint at the numbers of butterflies on the wing. I am afraid much of this paper has been devoted to stating the obvious, but it is curious how helpless one feels at first in a new neigh- bourhood amongst strangers, where a man with a net is a complete novelty. I can only say, however, that I have met with nothing but kindness from all my neighbours, and my activities seem to have excited real in- terest rather than amusement and contempt. Wiltshire folk are indeed kind and courteous. 96 FURTHER OBSERVATIONS ON HIBERNATION. By Mr. ch Vieni danvas. (sc. Read 12th April 1950. Nine years ago I had the privilege of reading a paper before this Society on the Nature of Hibernation in Lepidoptera. The main inferences drawn then were that these insects fall into two groups in relation to the method of surviving the winter. They either become sluggish with cold or completely inert. The first group—termed ‘‘ Non- Hibernators ’’—resumed normal activity with artificial heat. The second group—‘‘ True Hibernators ’’—did not respond to heat. Fur- ther, it appeared that True Hibernators assumed the state of inertia at a definite phase of growth peculiar to the species and that this inertia period was probably genetic in nature. The war interrupted systematic experiments, and it is only recently that I have been able to resume operations, but all results since 1941 support the earlier deductions. We now have to widen the scope and become more precise in terminology. Although my experiments have been principally with Lepidoptera, similar results have been obtained with the Hawthorn Saw Fly (Trichiosoma lucorum), the larva of the Stag Beetle (Lucanus cervus), and with the Garden Snail (Helix aspersa). It seems probable that we are dealing with a fundamental principle affecting many organisms other than the warm-blooded animals and even including such phenomena as the resting periods of deciduous plants and the dormancy of certain seeds. This is then briefly the wider aspect. For the sake of accuracy the word ‘‘ Hibernation ’’ is too vague except in its strict meaning of ‘“to winter.’? The expression is too universally used to be lightly dis- carded but qualification is advisable. We can fairly say that an organism which makes little or no metabolic change during the winter ‘‘hibernates ’’ but the physiological background of one organism’s method of wintering can be entirely different from another species ap- parently in the same condition. An example may clarify this point The Angle Shades Moth (Phlogophora meticulosa) passes the winter either as larvae of various sizes or as pupae. In mild weather the larvae will feed on a variety of plants such as chickweed, spinach, ete. Artificial heat will readily bring both stages to maturity. On the other hand the young larvae of the Brown Tail Moth (Huproctis chrysorrhoea) make a communal hibernaculum on sloe or sea-buckthorn towards the end of September and artificial heat will not stir them out of it until the end of February. Over a period of five months they are completely indifferent to food. Incidentally the foliage of climbing roses is an ex- cellent food for this species and has the advantage of being easily forced into growth during the winter. A temperature maintained at 70°F. during winter merely causes desiccation of larvae in the outer 97 F layers of the shelter. Clearly there is a fundamental difference in wil- ter behaviour between these two species. Furthermore by torced growth in spring I have obtained young larvae two months ahead of the normal time. They formed their hibernaculum about July 10th, and had all died by October—dried out by summer heat. By definition we should say that this brood aestivated. It seems clear that the period of inertia in KH. chrysorrhoea is not caused by cold; it is in- herent in the life cycle and in natural conditions falls in the cold months in Britain. This leads up to the term ‘‘diapause’’ which is simply defined as a hiatus in development induced by the organism itself. There is indiffer- ence to food and warmth but usually slight muscular activity under stimulus. Metabolism is virtually suspended. An organism in diapause has little reserve of energy to waste on superfluous action and must remain passive, protected from desiccation either by cold or insulated shelter. Diapause is a natural shield when the environment ceases to supply food or suitable atmospheric conditions for growth. The E. chrysorrhoea larvae spend the winter in diapause; the P. meticulosa do not. A working sub-division of hibernators would be: (a) species merely slowed down by cold and growing in mild spells, and (b) species shielded from an unfavourable environment by a period of diapause. Sub-divi- sion (b) would also cover aestivators. I propose to describe what I have been able to find out regarding diapause in various species of Lepidoptera. So few people have worked on this subject that there is practically no criterion for results and therefore explanations are advanced with caution in the hope that they may be either corroborated or corrected after further research. My experimental methods are based on maintaining a steady high tempera- ture during the winter thereby immersing the subject in an environ- ment opposed to that for which the diapause is operative. This soon shows if there is an inhibitor and gives some idea of its strength. It might be argued that such exotic conditions would give unreliable re- sults but it has been possible by controls to reduce a few suspected dis- tortions to a proper perspective. In practice I use a cupboard heated by water pipes from the domestic boiler giving a temperature range which rarely fluctuates more than 3° F. above or below a mean. By altering the distance of containers from the pipes it is possible to keep within definite temperature ranges. Unfortunately there is no window so one has to be content with darkness or electric light. Sleeving on to growing plants in flower pots is necessary at times but it is unsatisfac- tory as however careful the sterilization of soil may have been there is always the chance of the odd predator which invariably prefers young larvae to anything else. Apart from flower pots, 2 lb. jam jars with muslin covers make ideal containers as they are easily kept clean. The limiting factor in winter rearing is food. Subjects must be chosen in relation to rations on a long term policy. Food often needs forcing ahead of requirements; always a problem limiting the scope to . 98 such plants as dock, clover, chickweed, grasses, etc., evergreens and root vegetables. Iurther there is considerable wastage because foliage even when kept in a bottle of water quickly deteriorates at 80° F. in the dark. The amount of disintegration in fresh cabbage in a few hours in these conditions has to be smelled to be believed! In consequence the number of insects that can be handled must be relatively small unless there are the means and time to construct and maintain rheostatically controlled cages. This digression is not intended as an apology but rather as a guide to a practical working programme. Recently we obtained a refrigerator, but too late for any planned experiments. There is an obvious field here which will be worked as soon as possible. I propose now to describe with experimental illustrations several aspects of diapause in Lepidoptera. 1. Where a species carries a diapause this phase in natural conditions seems invariably to become operative at a fixed stage of growth. This is a matter of observation with which we are all familiar. The most usual periods are in young larvae or freshly formed pupae but the phenomenon is also known in ova, adult larvae and in imagines. Polyommatus icarus larvae (the Common Blue) enter diapause 2-3 days after the 2nd moult. The larvae of EH. chrysorrhoea were observed to undergo seven larval moults before pupation and the hibernaculum is made immediately after the 4th moult when the larvae are just under + inch in length. Diapause begins in a day or two after this moult. The pupae of the three white butterflies, Pieris rapae, brassicae and napi, if they are going to become inert do so within 48 hours of pupa- tion. Rarely in rearing I have found exceptions, but whether they occur in the wild I would not care to say. In 1988 out of some 200 H. chrysor- rhoea larvae raised under forcing conditions two larvae continued feed- ing until the 5th moult and then made a separate hibernaculum of their own. I had one larva of the Common Tiger (Arctia caja) which went on for an extra moult before diapause. All these three exceptions died prematurely. 2. The diapause once entered is not removed by heat. A considerable number of species have been tested by continuous heat up to a steady 80° F., and wherever a diapause exists heat and food (if larvae are being tested) fail to produce a response. As the re- sult is unspectacular one example will be enough. I¢ is our familiar E. chrysorrhoea under experiment this last winter. A wild nest entered diapause on September 20. The nest was cut in half, one portion being kept outdoors and the other placed in the refrigerator at 32° F. The frozen half was warmed up on October 30. Two larvae near the outside moved a little in sunshine but made no attempt to feed. The nest was kept alternately for periods of several days at 80° F. and 55° F. until 99 the middle of January but the only reaction was to dry up larvae in the outer layers. After this they were left in an unheated room. Larvae began emerging in sunshine between February 19th and 25th, and started to feed on rose leaves. They were then placed in the forcing cupboard and grew rapidly. The outdoor portion was left alone until January lst. It was warmed for a fortnight with no response and then placed beside the other half in the cool room. Larvae appeared first on February 19th and all were out by February 22nd. Now in 1937 some nests collected in Sheppey on January 28th were heated to 70° F. from January 3lst. Larvae emerged on February 16th, and in 1938 further wild nests were heated from February 25th. The larvae came out on February 28th. Comparison of all these results indicates that the dia- pause becomes inoperative about February 20th and thereafter the larva is responsive to warmth and food. Further it is clear that heat during the winter does not break down the diapause neither did the period of freezing have any appreciable effect. Nests left entirely out- doors produce larvae in sunshine in March but activity is not usually great until early April when food readily becomes available. I was care- ful not to start heating too soon or otherwise there might have been an unreliable result. In all these experiments involving numbers of in- sects, unless specifically stated, individuals from one brood have been used in the same environment with equal opportunities for feeding in order to eliminate any variables other than those peculiar to the indivi- duals themselves. This avoids the type of phenomenon described by Dr. E. B. Ford in relation to the Vanessid butterfly Araschnia levana. 3. The effect of heat at the onset of diapause is a tendency to lengthen the period of mertia. In my previous paper I have mentioned that some pupae of Pieris brassicae kept at 70° F. from the moment of pupation had remained alive up to a period of 21 months. A similar result has been obtained with pupae of the Cabbage Moth (Mamestra brassicae) and Marbled Coronet (Hadena conspersa). The only emergence in these experiments was a very dark 2 M. brassicae after 20 months pupation. Presumably the abnormal diapause had weakened the pupae beyond power of de- velopment in the remaining individuals. This winter I tried the effect of continued heat on young larvae in diapause and chose the single brooded race of Polyommatus icarus found on the Durham coast. This race, which retains its single brooded character when reared in the South of England, enters diapause two or three days after the second larval moult, soon after the middle of August. In the winter of 1948-49 IT had kept the larvae cutdoors until the New Year. I then selected nine and kept them at a temperature between 70-75° F. using trefoil and soaked split peas as food. With two exceptions all began to grow. There were four emergences between January 27th and February 4th (all males) and one very delayed 9 on March 26th. The other four died, two through cannibalism, at or in pupation. Although a small number, the 100 indication was that diapause was sufficiently reduced by the end of December to allow growth given a suitable environment. This was paralleled by a similar result obtained from single brooded P. icarus, from the North Downs in 1939-40. Therefore in 1949 I decided to find out the effect of forcing earlier in the diapause again with the Durham race of P. icarus. From the aspect of obtaining specimens the result was a failure but the results were interesting. Out of a brood of 84 larvae hatching around July 10th, all went into diapause from August 15th-25th. The food was again trefoil with the addition of Dutch clover, which was readily eaten. As day temperatures in August and September were often in the 80°s, heat was already being applied so I let the larvae rest outdoors until early November when a number were placed in the warm cupboard with growing clover and trefoil. Out of sixteen larvae, fourteen were alive and began feeding in a day or two. This looked promising, especially as five had moulted by November 17th, but by December 4th they began to slow down, and by the middle of the month were again in diapause. After a rest in a cold room the two largest began to feed on December 31st, but as soon as they were put into warmth inertia came on again. This happened several times during January and the only way to get any feeding at all was to give long periods at 45-50° F. Early in Feb- ruary the larvae began to die, apparently from exhaustion, which was disappointing, especially as two were nearing maturity. This was a very different result from the previous year and I think we must look for the answer in the early forcing. The genetic make up of this par- ticular brood is naturally an ‘‘x’’ in the equation but it appeared typical of the race; other elements in rearing were the same. I do not think clover had a detrimental effect. I have used it satisfactorily be- fore and in any case trefoil was given in addition. My ‘‘post mortem’’ idea is that slight desiccation by reason of the hot weather had occurred and the diapause being sufficiently reduced by November allowed the larvae under the stimulus of heat to feed suffi- ciently to restore their fluid balance. With feeding growth began but if there is a tissue secreting the inhibitor this would also be stimulated and so the diapause would steadily be brought back to full strength. Continued heat would emphasize diapause and at the same time in- crease desiccation if no food could be taken. Cooling reduces both effects and allows the larvae to resume feeding at a lower temperature once more to adjust its balance. There was obviously an internal conflict between diapause and the urge to feed but slowly the larvae lost ground and died from exhaustion and under-nourishment. This is an attempt to explain a set of facts. It may not be the right one but in support I would mention that precisely the same thing happened with a few young P. icarus larvae obtained from a Sussex 2 in September. These larvae hatched on September 26th, went into diapause on October 24th and were heated from November 8th. All except one promptly shrivelled up. The survivor went through by my efforts a series of four hot and 101 four cold periods with spasmodic feeding, first in heat and later in cold. It never achieved a third moult and died on March 5th. These results are in line with those obtained from pupae and seem to indicate that heat, particularly if applied early in the diapause, increases its effect. It seems peculiar that the H. chrysorrhoea larvae were not similarly affected but they would be better able to resist de- siccation with its attendant urge to feed. Being in a mass the exposed skin surface is reduced to a minimum and furthermore the shelter of several layers of closely spun web is considerable. I have found these silk sheets very efficient heat insulators and although molecular diffusion of water vapour takes place it is about six times as slow through two thicknesses of sheet as from an unprotected surface. 4. According to species the duration of the diapause varies from a few weeks to several months, or if we include the Small Eggar (Erio- gaster lanestris) and abnormal pupations, to over one year. I will describe briefly a few examples from my own experiments. The measurements are from no great number of individuals and more records from other observers would be of considerable value. Meadow Brown (Maniola jurtina). Young larvae hatched in mid-August became inert about October 23rd. Placed in a steady 65° F. growth was quickly resumed and emerg- ences occurred between December 12th and January 16th. The diapause was evidently of very short duration in October. Small Meadow Brown (Maniola tithonus). Larvae entered diapause at the end of October and as they were not inclined to respond to heat in December were not forced until January 29th. Thereafter growth was rapid at 70° F. and emergence took place between March 23rd and April 10th. The outdoors control showed signs of feeding at the end of February. Diapause probably of 10-12 weeks. Small Copper (Lycaena phlaeas). The winter larval diapause is shown by many descendants of the third brood. It becomes operative just before the fourth larval moult from the end of November until mid-December. Measured times range from 23 to 46 days. Under forcing conditions butterflies emerge during January and February. Polyommatus icarus. Data from single brooded forms give a period extending from the end of August to the end of December—4 months. Euproctis chrysorrhoea. From end of September to the end of February—5 months. 102 The Scarce Silver Iines (Pseudoips bicolorana). This species shows a very marked diapause as a young larva. From a bright green, it changes to a dingy brown in mid-October and about a week later my larvae retired to brown oak leaves, spun a silk mat and became motionless. They were left outdoors and at the end of March began to nibble bursting oak buds. A week later there was a moult. The new skin was a light olive brown shaded with grey but in a further week a beautiful yellow green. The diapause occupies nearly five months and is accompanied by a physiological change shown in the altered pig- mentation. Over-wintering pupae of many species seem to have in general long diapauses persisting from late summer or autumn until early spring. The Grizzled Skipper (Pyrgus malvae) is a good example of this group. Pupation takes place in late July or August. A number were kept at 65-70° F. from November onwards. oO 4o bo Bo 100 \20 Ko \bo (So 2000s atsi«2A'] Fig. 4 12 as Rrecqy dieterbukiog ‘0 Tueester Mercury Q ra) Ss +o AS so be) 25 30 3 Fig. 5. 117 Figure 4 indicates the importance of spectral content to these differ- ing sensitivities. The figure shows the very small proportion of visible energy radiated by a filament lamp in the insect range. This is due to the enormous range of vibration of the heavy molecules. Figure 5 shows, though in a different manner, the energy distribution of the mercury vapour lamp compared with the filament lamp. The electrons vibrating in the mercury vapour lamp have produced an enormous increase in the energy output in the insect range. 3. Output of Radiation. In considering the output of radiation it should be borne in mind that the ordinary measured radiation of a lamp is of course in terms of light visible to the human eye, and that what I have to say is always subject to the proviso that the measurements may be different in the human and the insect scales. The output of radiation (or what is generally called the power) of a lamp should be measured as the total amount of visible light which comes out of it. What purports to be this measurement is generally given in candlepower, but this may be very misleading as it involves directional effect. Thus, a small electric torch can produce at a great distance, but over a small area, a large candle- power; whereas it is obvious that the actual output of the torch bulb is comparatively small. The proper measure of light output is the lumen which is the quantity of light falling on a surface of one square foot, this surface being part of a sphere of radius 1 ft., by a uniform point source of one candlepower. As will readily be seen this radiation falls off for a free source as the square of the distance and doubling the output of a light source will only increase the distance over which it is effective by one and a half times. It should be noted that the output is unaffected by the size of the lamp. 4. Surface Brilliance. Surface brilliance is measured in lumens per square centimetre and is the output of radiation, which we have just discussed, divided by the size of the actual source of light. Surface brilliance appears to be one of the properties which the layman has the greatest difficulty in under- standing, although once it has been explained it is usually perfectly clear. It may make matters clearer to say that, for the same power the smaller the light the higher the brilliance, and the larger the light the lower the brilliance. Suppose we take two lights which are of the same size, but one gives a great deal more light than the other. The second one, it is quite apparent, is different from the first only in the fact that it is brighter, in other words it has the greater surface bril- liance. If we take two lamps which give the same amount of light but are of vastly different sizes then clearly the smaller is very much brighter than the larger. Without anticipating what I shall say later as to the effects of these lights, it is probably accurate to say that the property of brilliance in a lamp is that which gives rise to the physiological effect of dazzle or glare. 118 fie Ee Sia SOURCE oon Rantle lamp ‘Tungsten. lanab Le MY lamb Sur $50,000] 1,000,000 Fig. 6. The 500-watt high-pressure mercury-vapour lamp gives a light of prodigious surface brightness and fairly high power. It is probably the most brilliant and powerful light which it is practicable to use. It is a striking example of the lamp-makers skill. It takes some considerable time to achieve full brightness and needs attention at fairly frequent intervals. EFFEcts OF CHARACTERISTICS ON INSECTS. I will now introduce the more congenial matter of insects and the effects which the various properties of lamps have on them. I should make it clear at this point that what I have to say regarding the be- haviour of insects applies to the general behaviour of large numbers of insects and neglects altogether the behaviour of individuals. Thus, while what I shall describe is true for probably 99 out of every 100 insects, the hundredth may suffer from some aberration or may be in some abnormal condition which makes its behaviour unpredictable. 119 The first property of a lamp, the consumption of energy, has, of course, no effect on insects and we may pass on to consider the effect of spectral content. From the graphs of sensitivity it will be seen that the spectral content will affect the apparent output of radiation. Thus, if the output is in that part of the spectral region which affects the human eye but not the insect eye, its effective power so far as the insect is concerned will be nil. If, however, the spectral content is lower down the wave length scale, its effect will increase so far as the insect is con- cerned until it reaches the limit of insect sensitivity. It will now be seen that the mercury vapour lamp for the same output always appears more powerful and more brilliant to an insect than a filament lamp of the same power. In practice no filament lamp is obtainable whose ‘‘insect- lumen”’ output approaches that of the lowest power mercury vapour lamp. The output or power of the lamp, as I have explained, merely fixes the distance from the bulb at which a given amount of light exists. Whatever the state of an insect at the time, illuminating it inhibits its power of flight and the degree of inhibition will depend on the strength of the light. If in flight the insect will tend to cease flight and settle, if settled it will be disinclined to fly. Though I hesitate to go too deeply into the physiology of this pheno- menon I would suggest that in view of the insect’s construction it is inevitable. The eye of a night flying moth contains a mechanism for shifting the dye-cells in the ommatidium so as enormously to increase the sensitivity of the eye in conditions of low illumination, and to decrease the sensitivity in high illumination. It is extremely difficult to induce flight when the eyes are in the insensitive state and it is probable that even in bright daylight they are not efficient for directional flight in this condition. They are certainly not efficient in darkness until the sensitis- ing process (which takes some minutes) is completed. As to how much light is required to produce inhibition we have a fairly ready standard. Bright moonlight at full moon reduces the flight of moths to about 20% of what it otherwise would be and about twice this amount of light will inhibit flight altogether. This amount of light is obtained at about 200 yards from a 500 watt H.P.M.V. lamp, about 50 yards from a 125 watt M.V. lamp, and 10 ft. from a petrol lamp. Surface brilliance, however, has a different effect. If the insect is not in flight, alteration of surface brilliance which, as we have seen, does not affect the amount of light falling on the insect, produces the normal inhibition for its power. In flight, however, a very definite effect takes place. If a flying insect approaches a bright light source it suffers in exactly the same way as a human car-driver approaching a bright head- light—it is dazzled, or more technically, optically unbalanced. The insect appears to suffer very considerable discomfort and the wings on the side nearest the source of light start to move more slowly than those on the side away from the light, the insect accordingly travels in \a conic curve with the light as the focus. It will, according to its position, 120 : travel round, past or into the light. The degree of dazzle and, there- fore, the steepness of the curve will depend on the surface brilliance of the lamp compared with the brilliance of the background. Thus, a point of light in complete darkness is many times more dazzling than one with, for instance, a light wall behind it. The speed and violence with which dazzle is produced is, you will observe, not dependent on the power of the lamp used. Making a lamp more powerful generally de- creases the dazzle as the size of the lamp and the background illumina- tion increases while the surface brilliance remains the same. There is no evidence at all that any of the physical properties of hight have the effect, as is commonly supposed, of attracting insects in the ordinary sense of the word. When we speak of attraction we mean some property which induces the insect to endeavour to reach the source of attraction. Though this may seem to occur in some cases, I hope to show that, heretical though it may seem, exactly the opposite is true. An insect will if 1t is able to do so either escape the discomfort of dazzle by flying away, or suffer inhibition and settle. Use or PROPERTIES. I will now deal with a few of the uses which may be made of the effects of light on insects by the collector. Many others will no doubt suggest themselves and the more experimental work we all do, the more are likely to be revealed. One useful but little known inference can be simply utilised. As shown by figure 3 (dotted line) the limit of insect sensitivity les at the long wave end in the yellow portion of the spectrum. Deep yellows and reds are, therefore, invisible to night-flying insects but visible to human beings. We have all experienced the an- noyance caused by the departure from the treacle-patch of the most exciting looking insect as soon as the torch shines upon it. If an orange or red glass is fitted to the torch, the insects will be undisturbed but can be clearly seen. Again, if it is desired to confirm matings (as of Minucia lunaris Schiff.) which take place in the dark and then for a short period, the mating-cage can be safely illuminated with a red dark- room lamp. The insects believe themselves to be alone and unobserved, but they are readily visible to the human eye. The greatest use, however, of these effects of light is in the catching of night-flying insects whether for observation, breeding, or mere col- lecting. On a warm, dark night, great numbers of night-flying insects patrol to and fro on all sorts of errands in the ecological areas where they breed, and occasionally migrants fly in swarms over certain parts. If, now, a bright light is introduced into the area we may examine what should occur. The insects will carry on their patrols until they ap- proach and become aware of the light. If they are swift-flying and heavy, their own inertia will carry them on until they come within dazzle-range. Their flight then, however much they may dislike it, will become unbalanced and incurved towards the lamp and, according to their original speed, weight and direction, they will pass within a cer- E21 tain distance of it. The nearer they get the greater will be the degree of unbalance and, if they are near enough, they will become so un- balanced as to be incapable of flight and blunder to the ground. Mean- while, the process of desensitising the eyes and inhibiting flight has commenced. If the insect has appeared and fallen quickly, this process will be far from complete and it will probably launch into flight and again fall, this process being repeated until inhibition is complete and the insect becomes quiescent. This behaviour, if observed uncritically, gives the appearance of repeated but weakening attempts to reach the light, and has, of course, given rise to the idea that the insect is being drawn to the lamp by some form of attraction. Inhibition is speeded up if the insect is kept in a position where the illumination is high, and a good method to achieve this end is to spread a white (or better still an aluminium or aluminium painted) sheet on the ground below the lamp. The general lighting on the sheet is high and the directional effect of the lamp is largely nullified. The behaviour of light, slow-flying insects is, however, somewhat different. Here, inhibition may well take place long before the insect reaches the point where the dazzle effect can bring it within measurable distance. Even when dazzled, the erratic movements of such an insect in air-eddies may well place it in a position of shadow and it may make its escape. Summing this up we may see that a light placed in an area where insects fly freely will collect around it a sample of the insects in that area. The fast, heavy-bodied insects will be nearest the lamp and the lightest, slowest flying, furthest away. Thus, with an open lamp, you will get a fair number of heavy swift insects on your sheet, but, if the light is of usefully high power, the light slow insects will have settled too far out of range to be observed and collected. How far they are away will depend on the power and brilliance of the lamp. The more the power the further the distance and the higher the brilliance the nearer. You will remember, however, that power and brilliance are depen- dent on one another and it is necessary to effect a practical compromise to provide a large field (to affect a large number of insects) and a high brilliance to bring them within practicable range. The best compromise lights found so far are the 125 watt mercury-vapour in clear glass and the 500 watt high pressure mercury-vapour. The use of these lamps and the application of the principles outlined have enabled us to construct extremely efficient traps. As you know, the old idea that insects were attracted to light resulted in the construc- tion of traps on the lobster-pot principle. It was almost impossible fox insects to escape from these traps but it was also not easy for them to get in. The assumption that they would make desperate efforts to get in, on which the operation of such traps depended, was, as we see now, false, and for every insect that went in nine were inhibited or repelled and remained outside. Further, most such traps (except those ingenious 122 traps designed by Dr. Williams at Rothamsted) were unidirectional and only one quarter of the insects possible were affected. In order to test the hypothesis formulated I discussed with my bro- ther, who is a research engineer, the possibility of constructing a trap entirely without reference to previous designs and based purely on the new theory. Our joint efforts resulted in the production of a design consisting of a container in which tetrachlorethane is electrically eva- porated in order to provide an anaesthetic. In the top of this container (which should be about two feet in diameter) is placed an inverted cellu- loid cone with a mouth the size of the container and tapering down- wards to a hole of about three inches in diameter. In the mouth of the cone and just above the top of the container a mercury vapour lamp stands upright so that its light is thrown out in a hemisphere around the top of the container. A number of vertical vanes are arranged in the cone around the light but just below it. The slope of the cone should be about 45°. For a photograph of a square trap made on these principles, see Plate IV, facing page 50. The theory is that insects coming within range of the powerful dazzle effect of the light are diverted and travel around the lamp and always towards it. As soon as they enter the mouth of the cone they are brought up against one of the vanes and their flying speed is so reduced that they stall and fall through the cone into the container where they are anaesthetised in a short time. During this time they may, of course, en- deavour to fly out, but, as the cone is transparent and the aperture small in relation to its area, the number which can escape is very small and most are caught again. Traps were designed on the principles I have outlined, but their range, or for that matter the range of any light trap, is far more limited than has been generally supposed. The range with a 125 watt M.V. lamp is not more than a circle of 100 yards diameter and with the 500 watt H.P.M.V. this diameter is about doubled. Any suggestion of at- tracting insects over long distances by placing traps on top of houses or hills is fallacious and doomed to failure. In general there are fewer insects on hills than in valleys and, to catch insects, traps must be placed actually in the areas where they naturally fly, in order that their nor- mal flight may bring them within the ranges I have mentioned. As regards effectiveness, we can give you some figures. Dr. Williams of Rothamsted recently completed a controlled test of this trap against the standard Rothamsted trap, which itself is four times as efficient as the best unidirectional trap. The average take, over fifteen nights, was rather more than ten times as many insects as the standard Rothamsted, or 40 times that of a unidirectional trap. To avoid any misapprehension as to the possible effect on the insect population of the new traps it must be made quite clear that, properly used, any insects trapped are not killed and that unwanted insects can be released each morning and suffer no ill effects. 123 SUMMARY. The theory is only applicable to insects in flight with their omma- tidia in the sensitive condition. It is applicable only as a general theory of the overall behaviour of a large number of insects. It can neither be proved nor disproved by the unpredictable behaviour of individuals. There is, over any area, a normal flight of insects dependent on ecological and climatic conditions. This normal flight is modified by the introduction of a light-source into the area in the following ways: (a) Some insects avoid the field. (b) Some insects enter the field and are dazzled and brought to the light. (c) Some insects enter the field and are inhibited and settle. It follows from 4 above that the effect of the introduction of a light is :— (a) To reduce the normal flight into the field. (b) To produce a concentration of dazzled insects at the lght. (c) To produce a settling of inhibited insects in lighted portions of the field. The area over which inhibition takes place is governed by the power of the lamp. The area over which dazzle takes place is governed by the brilliance of the lamp. The power and brilliance of a lamp must, for purposes of comparison, be determined in the scale of insect vision. There is no evidence that any insects which would not have entered the field in their normal flight will be induced to do so by the intro- duction of a lamp of any known type. 124 THE STRUCTURE AND FUNCTION OF THE ENDOCRINE GLANDS OF THE LEPIDOPTERA, By H. E. Hinton, Ph.D. (Department of Zoology, University of Bristol). With 19 Text-figures. Read 24th January 1951. PAGE AM ETOCUCTIOMY acc cnises dacnacamcsberoeemmaneicansiine sea sieaiss dei -seeeeencneee 124 AY ihe retrocerebralesyspeml) aids brain) seessseesd-eesscceceeee eee eres 124 Tee Mir pholosy. —o.a.sdsnacguasicassnaeeeee aacas crease conec eaters cece 124 Ts Ribysiolosiy? © sed esatiss sueseeeesecaeenonee toes asec ee eee eee 133 (a) Miowltime —— .cienccnceteeneds saucmesesenence eee eeene 134 Localisation of endocrine organs ......... 137 W. Braim \Ghiscehunesveescate eee eee 137 2 (Corporay valllatar escesesesnece eee eens 139 3.) Corpora spanacandiacans seen 140 (br Metamorphosis 40.2 ssesceenasacseceosenceoo a eeenene 140 Ba) he prothoracievelamdse ness cccceee eee nace oe EEC eee eee See eee ree 144 Te SMiorpholoey = ii..ccundeeased sno tae esas nets cece neek oe Renee eee 144 NOL Py Silo gy. vedo. siaccgsseaee casein sos ase ee Oe REE 146 Cy Hormonal comtroll ot tdiaipawtse san ceeteecn essen eer eens ee eee eeree 151 US MR GTETGNICeS 7 bso ec wenn sige caren eo Sem cee eee Toe ae eine ah MECC ace 156 INTRODUCTION. In this paper I have tried to bring together what is now known of the morphology and function of the endocrine glands of the Lepidop- tera. It is not intended to be a complete summary of the subject, but T do not think that much of importance published before 1949 outside the U.S.S.R. has been missed. I have relied on abstracts for the con- tents of a few of the papers cited in the bibliography, and each of these is indicated by an asterisk. A. THE RETROCEREBRAL SYSTEM AND BRAIN. TI. MorpHoroey. The retrocerebral system, as understcod by recent writers, includes the two pairs of endocrine glands behind the brain, the corpora para- cardiaca and allata, and a part of the stomodaeal stomatogastric, sym- pathetic) nervous system. The parts of the stomodaeal nervous system often included in the retrocerebral system are: (1) the frontal gang- lion and its recurrent nerve; (2) the hypocerebral ganglion; and (3) the nerves innervating or issuing from the corpora paracardiaca and allata. The corpora paracardiaca and allata were probably first noted by Lyonet (1762) in his treatise on the anatomy of the goat moth larva, where they are described as, ‘‘ petits ganglions de la téte’’ The 125 earliest comparative work on the retrocerebral system, that also in- eluded some Lepidoptera, is apparently that of Brandt (1831). He distinguished two sympathetic or stomatogastric systems: (1) an un- paired system, and (2) a paired system. The latter generally comprised the endocrine organs but might also include any ganglia of the stomo- -daeal system that happened to be paired. This simple distinction be- tween paired and unpaired systems was accepted for long after Brandt’s time and by some even until it was clear that the so-called stomato- gastric system included both ganglia and endocrine organs. Pig. tle N par cerebral Diagram of the stomodaeal nervous system and the retrocerebral endo- crine glands. (A) Aorta. (An) Anterior paracardial nerve. (C) Cerebral connective of frontal ganglion. (Ca) Corpus allatum. (COL) Collateral cephalic nerve. (ex) External paracardial nerve. (F) Frontal ganglion. (H) Hypocerebral ganglion. (in) Internal paracardial nerve. (N) Fron- tal nerve. Present in the adults of some specialised Ditrysia, according to Ehnbom. Present in Ephestia larvae, but absent in many larvae. (L) Labral nerve. (O) Oesophagus. (P) Corpus paracardiacum. (pa) Paracardial-allatal nerve. (par. cerebral.) Pars intercerebralis. (PH) Paracardial-hypocerebral nerve). (po) Posterior nerve to oesophagus. (R) Recurrent nerve. A number of early writers described the external form of the cor- pora paracardiaca and allata of particular species, but the first com- 126 parative study of any extent that also dealt with their histological structure is that of Nabert (1913), who described the organs of Zygaena, Pieris, Vanessa, and many species of other orders. Nabert’s work was followed by accounts of the cephalic endocrine glands of particular species, e.g. Bombyx mori L. (Ito, 1918; Yokoyama, 1936), and it is not until the last decade or so that other comparative accounts of their histological structure have appeared, e.g. Hanstrém (1939-42, 1947, 1948), Khnbom (1948), and Cazal (1948), of which the latter is the most comprehensive that has been published. Cazal has shown that among the variations in the arrangement of the paracardial and allatal bodies, four chief types may be distin- guished to which we may add another, the latero-central, as follows: Figs. 2-6. Variations in the arrangement of the paracardial and allatal bodies. (2) Centro-lateral. (3) Latero-central. (4) Lateral. (5) Central. (6) An- nular. (A) Aorta. (CA) Corpora allata. (H) Hypocerebral ganglion. (N) Recurrent nerve. (P) Corpora paracardiaca. (After Cazal). 127 (1) Centro-lateral (fig. 2). The paracardia are fused beneath the aorta, but the allata are separated and laterad from the aorta, as in the Ephemeroptera, Odonata, Dictyoptera, Orthoptera, Plecoptera, Megaloptera, Neuroptera, Hymenoptera, Mecoptera, and some Diptera (e.g. Culicidae, Psychodidae). This list of orders clearly shows that the centro-lateral is the primitive type among pterygote insects. This type is called the ‘‘ type hémicentralisé ’? by Cazal. The Epheme- roptera differ from all other insects in that the corpora allata are in- nervated from the suboesophageal ganglion instead of from the corpora paracardiaca. (2) Latero-central (fig. 3). The paracardia are separate beneath the aorta and the allata are fused beneath the aorta, as in the Dermaptera and Psocoptera. (3) Lateral (fig. 4). Both the paracardia and allata are laterad from the aorta. The paracardium and allatum of the same side may be separate or fused. This type is found in the Phthiraptera, Thysanop- tera, some Homoptera, Coleoptera, Trichoptera, Lepidoptera, Aphanip- tera, and some Diptera (e.g. Tipulidae). (4) Central (fig. 5). Both the corpora paracardiaca and allata are fused beneath the aorta, as in the Embioptera and many Heteroptera. (5) Annular (fig. 6). The paracardia are fused beneath and the allata above the aorta, as in some Diptera (Brachycera, Cyclorrhapha). In the apterygote Insecta (Thysanura) only the corpora paracar- diaca are present. In the class Diplura both corpora paracardiaca and allata are present, but in all other classes of Antennata both are absent. Corpora paracardiaca of Cazal (=corpora cardiaca of Pflugfelder ; ganglia pharyngea of Heymons; corpi faringei of de Lerma, and the ganglia cardiaca, ganglia pharyngea, ganglia aortica, lateral sympa- thetic ganglia, or ganglia postcerebralia of various authors). The corpora paracardiaca develop as invaginations of the stomodaeum, often with the unpaired hypocerebral ganglion from which they later sepa- rate more or less completely. When they are not directly connected with the hypocerebral ganglion, they receive a nerve from it The nerves associated with the corpora paracardiaca are as fol- lows : — (1) The internal paracardial nerve or nervus corporis cardiaci I of Hanstrém and others. In the Lepidoptera and all other pterygote insects so far examined, this nerve is present. It originates in a con- spicuous group of cells in the pars intercerebralis of the protocerebrum, The cells of the pars intercerebralis are sometimes distinguished (Han- strom, 1948) by the presence of secretory granules that are sometimes so numerous that they may entirely fill the cell bodies. The nerve fibres from the pars intercerebralis turn downwards from their origin anterio- medially, cross over in the median line, and run posteriorly. After leaving the brain, they enter the corpora paracardiaca. 128 (2) The external paracardial nerve or nervus corporis cardiaci II of Hanstrém and others. This nerve, also from the protocerebrum, innervates the corpora paracardiaca. Its fibres do not cross over so that those coming from the right side of the brain innervate the para- cardial body of the same side. This nerve is present in all insects ex- cept the Thysanura, Odonata, and perhaps the Aphaniptera and Diptera-Cyclorrhapha (Hanstrém, 1948). The external paracardial nerve is said to be absent in Zygaena filipendulae L. by Nabert (1913), but has been found to be present in that species by Ehnbom (1948). According, to Cazal, a lateral nerve arises from the external paracar- dial nerve near its base. This nerve is not mentioned by Ehnbom. The nerve that Ehnbom calls the labral nerve usually originates in- dependently in the brain and consequently has no connection with the stomodaeal system. (3) A paracardial-allatal nerve is distinct except when the para- cardium is actually joined to the corpus allatum, as in Pieris brassicae L. In the latter the nerve fibres enter the corpus allatum directly. It may be single, as in Aporia crataegi L., or double as in Sphine ligustri L. It originates in the paracardia. (4) A paracardial-hypocerebral nerve connects the paracardium of each side to the hypocerebral ganglion. Cazal calls this nerve the col- lateral internal, and he claims that a hypocerebral ganglion is absent in the Lepidoptera (1948, p. 124). Ehnbom (1948), on the other hand, claims that this ganglion is usually very reduced in adult Lepidoptera, and it may consist of only a few cells, or may sometimes, perhaps, be absent. The latter writer claims that it is large and well developed in Aphantopus hyperantus L., Aghia tau L., Axylia putris L., Lithosia quadra L., and Tortrix viridana L. In a Phalaenid larva (Polia) examined by me it was distinct. In those adults in which the hypo- cerebral ganglion is absent the nerve may be supposed to connect with the recurrent nerve, but the existence of the paracardial-hypocerebral nerve is not yet certainly established in those species that lack a hypo- cerebral ganglion. The paracardial-hypocerebral nerve originates in the paracardia in the Trichoptera and presumably also in the Lepi- doptera. (5) A posterior nerve to the oesophagus is distinct in Aporia crataegi L., according to Cazal (1948). Ehnbom (1948), on the other hand, does not mention such a nerve although he has recognized its occurrence in the Trichoptera, in which order he calls it the caudal nerve to the oeso- phagus. In the Sphingidae (Sphinx), however, the caudal nerve to the oesophagus connects to the corpus allatum and not to the paracardial body, as in some Pieridae (Aporia). Cazal believes that this may be the so-called aortic nerve of other insects, irrespective of whether it innervates the paracardial or allatal bodies. (6) An anterior paracardial nerve is present in the larva of Aporia crataegi L. (Cazal, 1948), and in an unnamed Phalaenid (Snodgrass, 1935), in the pupa of Sphina ligustri L. (Cazal, 1948), but is not shown 129 in Cazal’s figure of the adult of Pieris brassicae L. This is called the collateral external ventral nerve by Cazal, and it extends anteriorly and downwards. It is apparently absent in adult Lepidoptera. Ehnbom (1948)* calls what may be its homologue in the Trichoptera the lateral nerve, which he supposes extends to lateral muscles or to the salivary glands. Swaine (1920) clearly shows that in the larva of a Hepialid (Sthenopis thule) a nerve, which appears from his figures to be that which |] have here called the anterior paracardial, innervates certain muscles near their origin on the ventral wall of the cranium. It is evident from the brief account given above of the nerves in- nervating or arising in the paracardial bodies that more work must still be done before the homologies of the nerves with those of allied orders can be regarded as settled. Furthermore, it is clear that be- tween the different stages of the same species there are considerable differences, but these are not yet sufficiently known to permit the neces- sary generalisations. The statement by Ehnbom (1948) that the para- cardial-hypocerebral and the anterior paracardial nerves originate in the paracardia requires confirmation. The corpora paracardiaca are apparently always paired in the Lepi- doptera as they are in the Trichoptera. However, a connecting “ cel- lular cord ”’ is sometimes present according to Ehnbom (1948). This may be on the dorsal side of the oesophagus but under the aorta (Odezia atrata L.) or even on the dorsal side of the aorta (Hepialus lupulinus L.). Enhbom (p. 120) says, ‘‘ This cellular cord may represent the connection between the paired and the single parts, which in conse- quence, of the reduction of the ganglion hypocerebrale cannot usually be shown.’’ In other words, he suggests that the ‘‘ cellular cord ’? may be the paracardial-hypocerebral nerve. So far as I am aware, how- ever, the recurrent and oesophageal nerves are in all insects beneath the aorta, and therefore the homology suggested by Ehnbom, at least in the case of Hepialus, can hardly be accepted. The paracardia are very intimately connected to the walls of the aorta. In the adults, the paracardia are almost as intimately con- nected with the wails of the aorta as they would be if they were an integral part of the aorta (Hanstrém, 1948). Their shape and ap- proximation to the brain varies considerably. As they approach the brain, the internal and external paracardial nerves are shortened, and in extreme cases these nerves may be so short as to be distinguished with difficulty. The shape of the paracardia varies considerably. For instance, in the adults of Parnassius apollo L. they are narrow and slender and lie some distance behind the brain, whereas in Papilio machaon lL. they are irregularly rounded and situated directly behind the cerebral wall (Ehnbom, 1948). In Sesia apiformis Clerck they are very long and narrow, slightly curved, and the right and left bodies are very close together without actually being fused to form a single body. *Ehnbom (1948) is presumably dealing with adult insects but nowhere in his paper does he make this sufficiently clear. 130 Most of the tissue of the paracardia is composed of relatively small cells (6-7) with small nuclei and less numerous neurosecretory or gang- lionic cells about 30-404 in diameter. The small cells are chromophobe, whilst the large cells stain readily with haematoxylin after osmic acid fix- ation. The large cells are the secretory masses that were found by de Lerma (1937) and Hanstrém (1940) to stain intensely with eosin and acid fuchsin. The large cells are scattered in the periphery of the para- cardia, where they do not form a continuous layer as in some insects. According to Ehnbom (1948, p. 124), ‘‘ The neurilemma forms a fold here and there in the tissue, and consequently the ganglionic cells [chromophiles] are more or less cut off from the rest of the tissue. This also causes them to appear to be separate cells on the exterior of the organ. As a result of this, the organ is often very irregular in shape. This is, for example, the case in Papilio machaon, Rhyacia c-nigrum, ete.’’ Corpora allata of Heymons (=corpora incerta of Meinert, ganglia allata of early writers). The corpora allata originate as hollow ecto- dermal invaginations at the base of the first maxillary segment. They later migrate to a position which is generally above the oesophagus. In some insects more primitive than the Lepidoptera, however, their displacement dorsally is less, and they remain close to the suboesopha- geal ganglion. In the mayflies they are even innervated from the sub- oesophageal ganglion. Eastham (1930, p. 26) assigns the corpora allata (Pieris) to the mandibular segment, and describes them as, ‘‘ solid masses of cells arising by invagination from the same ingrowth as the mandibular apodeme. They early become separated from the latter and lie against the side of the oesophagus behind the brain.’? Hey- mons (1899) and others have thought it possible that the corpora allata were homologous with the maxillary glands of the Crustacea, which are excretory organs. The maxillary glands of the Crustacea, however, belong not to the first but to the second maxillary segment. The corpora allata are enclosed in a neurilemma as are the corpora paracardiaca. They are much more simply innervated than the para- cardiaca, and have, as a rule, only the paracardial-allatal nerves, which have already been described. According to Cazal (1948), however, a nerve extends posteriorly from the allata in the pupa (pharate adult ?) of Sphine ligustri L. This nerve is probably the posterior paracardial nerve of other Lepidoptera. None of the 150 species examined by Ehnbom (1948) was a Sphingid and none had a nerve in this position. In the Lepidoptera, the corpora allata are very frequently contiguous with the paracardiaca, so that there is no distinct paracardial allatal nerve, Ehnbom found that in some adults of Aglia taw L. (Saturniidae) the allatum of one side only was actually in front of the paracardiacum, and thus lay between the latter and the brain. According to Ehnbom, three types of corpora allata may be distin- guished in the Lepidoptera : eee we ary, “PT EK pte Sh 3 Sa? Ma“, Mow? 2 oF : . ‘AS Sa, Pees Ts 1 Ze am ) Bites . of ote te EN Fe Je 3. c G aay a) u $ tyes Fig. 7. Horizontal section of the corpus allatum of Sphinx ligustri L. (AL) Paracardial-allatal nerve. (N) Neurilemma. (4, 2, & 8) Intercellular extensions of the neurilemma according to Ehnbom. Intercellular ex- tensions of the paracardial-allatal nerve according to Cazal, who claims that some of the fibres of this nerve extend peripherally beneath the neurilemma. (After Cazal). (1) The paired but undivided type is the usual one and is found in most families. This is the type common to all larvae that have been examined. In the adults the allata are, as a rule, slightly irregular and have a tendency to break up into lobes so that the surface is irregular. (2) The paired but divided type occurs in its most extreme form in some Phalaenidae. In such genera as Amathes, Amphitrota, Triphaena, Scotogramma, Polia, Harmodia, Hadena, and Hyphilare the corpus alla- tum is divided into a number of parts, each of which consists of 2 or 3 cells or, in extreme instances, even of one cell. These parts or islands are connected to each other only by extremely fine nerve fibres that represent the disintegrated paracardial-allatal nerve. The islands are delimited by a neurilemma of normal structure. In two of 20 adults of Triphaena pronuba L. the corpora allata were entire, whereas in all others of both sexes they were divided. In Leucania [| Hyphilare] lith- argyria Esp. some cells of the corpora allata are situated below the oesophagus and directly above the suboesophageal ganglion and the con- nectives to the first thoracic ganglion. As Ehnbom (l.c., p. 124) points out, this position is secondary and derived phylogenetically from the dorsal position. 132 8 Figs. 8-9. (8) Pieris brassicae L., adult. (9) Aporia crataegi L., larva. (A) Aorta. (An) Anterior paracardial nerve. (CA) Corpora allata. (ex) External paracardial nerve. (Fr) Frontal ganglion. (H) Paracardial-hypocere- bral nerve. (in) Internal paracardial nerve. (N) Recurrent nerve. (O) Oesophagus. (P) Corpora paracardiaca. (PO) Posterior nerve to the oesophagus. (After Cazal). (3) The fused but undivided type was found only in two of about 150 species examined, that is, in Hyponomeuta evonymellus L. and Sesia apiformis Clerck. The slight fusion of the right and left sides of these does not appear to be a family character since in other Sesiidae examined (species of Bembecia and Aegeria) the allata were paired. According to Schrader (1938), the right and left allatal bodies are fused in occasional individuals of Ephestia kuehniella Zell. The size of the corpora allata in the two sexes sometimes differs. In Ephestia kuehniella Zell. those of the male are larger than those of the female, a difference which has been shown to be due to the relative sizes of the cells rather than to a difference in their number (Schrader, 1938 ; Lambreff, 1944a). In the Lymantriidae the corpora allata of the females of Dasychira pudibunda lL. and Leucoma salicis L. are larger than those of the males (Ehnbom, 1948), and this is also true of Pieris napi L. (Palm, 1949). An intraspecific dimorphism in the size of the corpora allata has been noted in other insects. For instance, in the honey-bee Hanstrém (1942) has shown that those of the queens are eight and those of the workers 13 times as large as those of the drones. 133 The corpora allata are composed of a relatively small number of large cells with big nuclei. The number of these cells of course differs specific- ally, and it depends in general on the absolute volume of the organs con- cerned. Interspersed between the large glandular cells are small nuclei that probably belong to the connective tissue. When these are numerous, they form a tissue that may be connected to the mesodermal neurilemma by intercellular extensions of the latter. Intercellular lacunae have been observed in'Ephestia, Dasychira, Dryas, Abraxas, and others. In the adults, the nuclei of the large glandular cells are often vacuo- lated, but the degree of the vacuolation is correlated with the secretory phase. In the larvae the nuclei are not vacuolated (Nabert, 1913; Schrader, 1938), and some writers, e.g. Ito (1918) and Yokoyama (1936), believe that the corpora allata do not secrete in the larvae. Schrader (1938) has shown that in Ephestia the typical cytological appearance of secretory cells is first found in the pupa. Nevertheless, Kaiser (1949) has shown that in Nymphalis io L., Aglais urticae L., and Gonepteryx rhamni L. both the corpora allata and the prothoracic glands have secre- tory phases that are correlated with the moulting periods. Legay (1950) found that in the larvae of Bombyx mori L. the corpora allata have secretory phases. Legay points out that in the first instar the nuclei cf the secretory cells are 2 in diameter and in the fifth 15h. The overall increase in the size of the corpora allata is of the same order. He was not able to find any evidence of cell division. From the results of the numerous experiments cited in the following pages there can be no doubt that the corpora allata secrete very actively during the larval instars of both hemi- and holometabolous insects. II. PHystoioey. The retrocerebral glands were believed to be ganglia by all early writers. Doubts as to the purely ganglionic nature of the corpora para- cardiaca were expressed by de Sinety (1899), but it was left to de Lerma (1933) to show that they were endocrine organs. De Lerma’s work was confirmed by Pflugfelder (1937) and more recent writers. Heymons (1897, 1899) was the first to show conclusively that the corpora allata were not ganglia, and Police (1910) and Nabert (1913) suggested that they were endocrine glands. The most significant discovery of all, how- ever, was made by Kopeé (1917, 1922), who found as a result of his ex- periments on Lymantria dispar L. that moulting was initiated by a hor- mone secreted into the blood by the brain. Kopeé was also the first to show that metamorphosis was controlled by hormones produced by the brain. Hormonal control of moulting and metamorphosis in the Lepidoptera has been reviewed by Bounhiol (1941, 1948). Among the more general reviews that also include other orders of insects are those of Budden- brock (1928, 1950), Hanstrém (1939, 1942, 1947, 1948), Heikinheimo (1944), Koller (1929), Piepho (1943), Mendes (1947), and Wigglesworth (1947, 1948, 1948a). Hanstrém (1941) and Scharrer & Scharrer (1944) 134 review what is known of the similarity between the brain-retrocerebral system of insects and the hypothalamo-hypophysial system of vertebrates. It is convenient to distinguish, as has been done by Wigglesworth (1947), between (a) the initiation by hormones of growth processes and cuticle formation that result in moulting, and (b) the hormonal control of the considerable changes in the organs and tissues that occur at meta- morphosis, especially in holometabolous insects. (a) Moulting. As previously stated, Kopeé was the first to show that moulting may be initiated by hormones poured into the blood by the brain. When con- sidering moulting as such, no distinction need be made between the larval moults on the one hand and the pupal and pupal-adult moults on the other. The processes that result in moulting are initiated simul- taneously in all epidermal tissues whether these are supplied with nerves or not (Kopeé, 1923), and this of itself is strong evidence that moulting is brought about by some factor carried in the blood. Bodenstein (1930) found that setae of Aglais urticae L. transplanted from one larva to another moulted synchronously with their new host. The same results were obtained (Bodenstein, 1933, 1933a, 1933b, 1935) when the thoracic legs were transplanted. Lees of A. urticae could be interchanged successfully with those of Nymphalis io lu., and those of a fourth instar larva could be grafted on to a third instar larva, the number of moults and the time of moulting being determined in each instance by the new host. Piepho (1938) also found that the time of a moulting and the numbers of moults of pieces of cuticle* transplanted from one larva of Galleria mellonella Tl. to another were determined by the new host. The time of moulting and the number of moults were controlled by the new host in the interspecific and intergeneric grafts made by Bodenstein and Piepho, which proves that the hormones con- cerned lack species or genus specificity. Becker & Plagge (1939) even managed to induce precocious puparial formation in flies by injecting the maggots with an extract from young Galleria pupae. Transplantation of pieces of cuticle has also shown that: (1) It is possible to accelerate the development of the transplanted cuticle so that it achieves its final character with fewer moults. The acceleration of development brought about by transplantation of the cuticle of a larva into the body of an older larva is a phenomenon described by many workers, e.g. in Galleria mellonella T. by Piepho (1938c, 1939b). For instance, it was found that if a piece of cuticle of the first instar larva was grafted into a final instar larva, the transplant became pupal cuticle when its new host pupated (fiz. 10A). In this instance the transplant achieved the structure of a pupal cuticle without undergoing any of the larval moults previously undergone by the adjoin- ing epidermis of its new host or those it would have undergone had it remained in its own larva: *All cuticle transplants refer to areas of cuticle with the epidermal cells that secreted them and never, of course, to cuticle without epidermis. 135 M M M LM (10 1p cect ee ; = Et { | = Sd ene eee De: | | | HCD mee TI | a TOLLE EGE EEA GEE ALE AEE AEA AEA MLL | (feane ie Maes hae se RE ee =~ : eer | carcctte— NZ | | [ a EEE Zz RE ces eee CAL | | | \ | STELLATE 0 : | | ae eee ere a | Gone pemmerd SUL LUEEL Cho eth; Savile | eaeact Ra LTTE | | l | r A IICLL LCL LLL ddA bbb he anh i ra a a a a a a aa a j I | { | | | : | | | | ] i | | Fig. 10. Results of epidermal transplants by various authors. (A) Epidermis of a first instar larva of Galleria mellonella L. transplanted into a final instar larva before the critical period of the latter, secretes a spiny epidermal cuticle at the metamorphosis of its host. (B) Epidermis of a larva in its antepenultimate instar transplanted into a final larval instar after the critical period of the latter, secretes a larval cuticle at metamorphosis. (C) Epidermis of a late final larval instar of Bombys mori L. transplanted into a penultimate instar larva secretes a smooth larvai cuticle at the final larval moult of its host if the latter is young, but it secretes a spiny pupal cuticle if its new host is near its final moult. (D) Epidermis transplanted from a final larval instar before its critical period into a penultimate larval instar secretes a smooth larval cuticle at the final moult of its new host. (CP) Critical period of brain of final instar larva. (LM) Last larval moult. (M) Other larval moults. (P) Larva-pupa moult. (After Bounhiol). All instances of the acceleration of the development of the transplant, and especially those that involve a loss of some of the expected ontogene- tic sequences, may be attributed to the loss or suppression of factors that inhibit the appearance of imaginal characters. Attempts to accelerate growth by blood transfusions have been made. These experiments consisted in replacing a given quantity of blood with the blood of an older individual, the blood of the latter being supposed to contain a higher concentration of hormone or a more active hormone. The transfusion experiments of Buddenbrock (1928) and Koller (1929), mostly on Sphingids, were not conclusive, and they were later criticised by Schiirfeld (1935), who was able to show that an accleration of develop- 136 ment of the same order of magnitude could be obtained by merely prick- ing the caterpillars. (2) It is possible to induce moulting in epidermis transplanted into a younger host and still retain the expected ontogenetic structural de- velopment of the transplant. Piepho (9138a) found that an epidermal transplant from a final to a penultimate instar larva of Galleria mellonella WL. acquired its pupal cuticular structure when its new host moulted to become a final instar larva. This experiment, considered with those cited in the preceding paragraphs, seems to show that there is a critical period in the develop- ment of the epidermis after which its structure is sufficiently determined so that if transplanted to a penultimate instar larva it can be induced to moult but the new and more juvenile host is unable to delay the ex- pected ontogenetic structural sequences of the transplant. The possibi- lity of retaining its ontogenetic integrity in its new host is no doubt due to the low level at which the suppressor factors are found in a penulti- mate instar. Piepho also found that when a pupal cuticle is grafted into | an early final instar larva, the transplant moults again when its new host pupates but retains its pupal structure and does not acquire the expected imaginal structure. That the precise ages of the host and transplant are significant in determining possible modifications of the transplant by its new host is also clearly shown by Fukuda (1940a). He found that if a cuticular transplant was made from a late final instar of B. mori that was begin- ning to spin its cocoon into a late penultimate larva, the transplant produced a pupal cuticle when its host moulted. If transplanted into an early penultimate instar larva, however, the transplant produced a larval cuticle when its host moulted to become a final instar larva (fig. 10C). (3) It is possible to induce retrogressive structural changes in cuti- cular transplants. Piepho (1939b) has shown that if a fragment of the cuticle of a newly formed pupa is grafted into a second instar larva, it moults each time with its new host. When the final or fourth instar larva moults, the transplant will have moulted three times, and each of the three cuticles will be smooth and not spiny like the pupal cuticle. In other similar experiments, the cuticle only partially retained its pupal structure, the spines becoming fewer with each moult. When the early pupal cuticle was transplanted into the fat body of a second instar larva, the trans- plant grew to form a complete ring by periodic proliferations of its epidermis. The epidermis of the section of the ring representing the original piece transplanted produced three cuticles, each with fewer spines than the last, whereas the newly proliferated epidermis produced a smooth larval type of cuticle at each moult. 137 Localisation of endocrine organs. 1. Brain. The first successful attempt to localise an organ producing a moult- ing hormone was made by Kopeé (1917). He found that if from a final instar larva of Lymantria dispar lL. three to seven days old the brain was removed, pupation did not take place, but if the brain was removed after 10 days pupation was not prevented*. ~ He also found that if the ab- domen of a final instar larva less than seven days old was ligatured, its anterior half would pupate after 16 days while its posterior half remained unaltered. Kopeé thus not only established the fact that the brain was responsible for secreting a hormone that initiated pupation, but he also showed that this hormone was secreted into the blood only when the final instar larva was more than seven days old. ! AS | ~ ! | | | , cS | / VF ~ Pt fT Jef LIL LE wD Fig. 11. Results of some of Kopeé’s experiments on larvae of Lymantria dispar L. in which the duration of the final instar was 16 days. Removal of the brain before the 7th day prevented pupation (A), but its removal after the 10th day *B) did not inhibit pupation. The critical period is therefore between the seventh and tenth days. If a larva is ligatured before the critical period (C), only the body in front of the ligature pupates, while that behind the ligature does not alter. (LM) Last larval moult. (PC) Beginning of the critical period. (After Bounhiol). Kopeé’s conclusions were confirmed by many later writers working with Lepidoptera, e.g. Bounhiol (1936, 1938), Kiihn & Piepho (1936), Plagge (1938, 1939), Caspari & Plagge (1935), Williams (1946), Grinfel’d (1949), and many others. *The critical period of a final instar larva is the time between that period when removal of the brain always stops pupation and that later period when re- moval of the brain never stops pupation. 138 For instance, Bounhiol found that in broods of Bombyx mori L. in which the duration of the final instar was 18 days, and preparation for spinning began on the 11th, the brain was necessary for the first eight to nine days, if pupation was to take place. Kiihn & Piepho (1936) found that the critical period of Ephestia kuehniella Zell. occurred shortly after feeding stopped and migration of the pigment from the ocelli began. They also found that when the brain was removed before the critical period and that of another final instar larva was inserted in the abdomen of the decerebrate individual, pupation occurred in 4 out of 110 larvae thus treated. Bounhiol (1938) found that in Galleria mellonella lL. the critical period does not occur until the larvae are in their cocoons. Plagge (1938) found that in various Sphingids kept at 22-23° C. the critical period was at the seventh or eighth day after the beginning of the final instar, i.e. after the larvae had stopped feeding and were ready to descend into the earth. Caspari & Plagge (1935) and Plagge (1938) found that if the brain of Celerio ewphorbiae L. was removed immediately before the criti- cal period and that of another larva of the same age or younger is in- serted into the abdomen or head, 15% of the larvae pupated. When this double operation was performed on larvae only two to four days after the beginning of the final instar none pupate nor do any pupate when the brain is removed but not replaced by that of another individual. The implantation experiments of Williams (1946) on various Saturniid pupae also conclusively show that the brain secretes a hormone. That hormones are secreted by the brain has, of course, been con- firmed by experiments on many other insects besides Lepidoptera, e.g. those of Wigglesworth on the bug Rhodnius. The existence of secretory cells in the pars intercerebralis of the protocerebrum was perhaps first histologically demonstrated by Weyer (1935) in the honey-bee and since then by others in many orders of insects: and it is now generally accepted that the secretory cells in the pars intercerebralis are the source of the brain hormones of insects. In the Lepidoptera neurosecretory cells have been found in the pars intercerebralis by Day (1940), Perez (1940), Williams (1946, 1948), and others. Day has found them in the larvae, pupae and adults of moths of the families Pyralidae, Saturniidae (s. lat.) and Sphingidae. Like those of Rhodnius, they differ from ordinary ganglion cells in containing a granular cytoplasm or a number of droplets that are intensely fuchsino- phil. Day found that in the larvae of Ceratomia catalpe Bar. (Sphingi- dae) the secretory cells are generally scattered singly hut may sometimes be grouped as in Rhodnius. Although a number of larvae were examined, no evidence of a secretory cycle was found. Schrader (1938) failed to find secretory cells in the pars intercerebralis of Ephestia kuehniella Zell. larvae, but it can hardly be supposed that they do not exist in this species. In Platysamia cecropia L. Williams (1946) found approximate- ly 11 neurosecretory cells arranged in two groups within each hemisphere. According to him, the median group corresponds to the previously known secretory cells of the pars intercerebralis, but the lateral group had not 159 LM cP ' | eet % ue es S Be al ) ee FTIR | | | es | + 2 C1 peel eo eee eS FUGA | Fig. 12. Decerebration experiments of Plagge on Celerio euphorbiae L. (A) If the brain of a larva immediately before its critical period is removed and that of another larva of the same age is inserted in the abdomen, pupation sometimes occurs. (B) If the brain is removed immediately before the critical period and no brain is inserted into the abdomen, the larva eventually dies without pupating. (C) If the brain of a larva immediately after its final moult is removed, and that of another in- dividual of the same age is inserted into its abdomen, pupation is pre- vented and the larva eventually dies. In this experiment failure of the brain to secrete may be due to the fact that it has not established the necessary tissue connections. (CP) Beginning of critical period. (LM) Last larval moult. (P) Larva-pupa moult. (After Bounhiol). previously been described. For termination of diapause the presence of a brain fragment containing both groups of cells is required. 2. Corpora allata. Wieelesworth’s (1936) experiments on the bug Rhodnius first clearly established the fact that the corpora allata produced a hormone that inhibited the appearance of imaginal characters. The réle of the corpora allata in the Lepidoptera has been studied by Bounhiol (1936, 1937, 1938, 1939), Fukuda (1940a), Piepho (1939, 1940, 1942, 1946, 1950), Kaiser (1949), and others. It has been shown that removal of the corpora allata from a final instar larva anytime from the first day to the onset of pupation had no significant effect on pupation, and most of the pupae formed produced adults. Removal of the allata from young larvae induced precocious pupation (fig. 13). The secretion by the allata of a hormone that inhibits pupation has been amply demonstrated by many workers. In 140 both Bombyx mori L. (Bounhiol, 1938) and Galleria mellonella L. (Piepho, 1940) it has been shown that if the corpora allata of a young larva are grafted into a final instar larva before the critical period of the latter, pupation is prevented and the larva eventually dies. But if the allata of a young larva are grafted into a final instar after the critical period, the latter pupates despite the presence in its body of the very active allata of the young larva, and in due course produces a more or less normal adult. If the corpora allata of a larva very near its final moult are transplanted into a final instar larva much before its critical period, pupation is not prevented. From this it appears that the corpora allata stop secreting shortly before the final moult, or, at least, from this time onwards their secretion cannot counteract that of the brain. It has been noted by several observers that many of the final instar larvae that con- tain corpora allata of younger individuals produce pupae in which the cuticle is intermediate between that of a normal larva and a normal pupa. 3. Corpora paracardiaca. The function of the hormones secreted by the paracardia of the Lepidoptera is hardly known. In some insects their removal delays but does not prevent moulting. In termite queens they grow rapidly, and it has been suggested that they are in some way concerned with the in- creased metabolism of the mature queen. Hanstrém (1948), Thomsen (1948), and others have shown that extracts of the paracardia of many different insects cause the contraction of the red and yellow chromato- phores of Crustacea as does the secretion of the sinus gland of the latter. In some Crustacea (Brachyura) the chromatophores are expanded by the sinus gland secretion, and in these a paracardial extract also expands instead of contracts the chromatophores. Those interested in the sub- ject should consult the references cited by Hanstrém and Thomsen and also the paper by Lambreff (1944), who has shown that paracardial ex- tracts of Ephestia kuchniella Zell. act on the melanophores of frogs and fish. The chromatophore contracting substance of paracardial extracts has the attributes of a hormone: it is soluble in water and alcohol, resists boiling, withstands drying for many months, and is active at extreme dilutions (Thomsen, 1948). It is just possible that in insects it is con- cerned with colour change or migration of the retinal pigment. There is no evidence that it is not chemically identical with one of the sinus gland hormones of the Crustacea. (b) Metamorphosis. It is characteristic of Arthropods that the processes that determine the subsequent fate of a given region of the ege take place early. Mor- phological differentiation is therefore the realisation of the potentialities of the previously determined regions of the ege. The degree of determina- tion is, inversely, related to the ability of the egg to rectify injuries such as are produced by cauterising restricted regions with a hot needle or by 141 injuring them in other ways. The greater the degree of determination, therefore, the less capable is the embryo of adjusting itself to any abnor- mal environmental changes that may occur during its development. The eggs of the Lepidoptera belong to the incompletely determined type, that is, they are not completely determined at the time of fertilisation. The changes of form and organisation undergone at metamorphosis may be regarded as the realisation of potentialities previously suppressed but now realised through the intervention of chemical factors (Hachlow, 1931). That imaginal characters are already determined in the early embryo is shown by the fact that if a restricted region of the embryo is injured, the adult later formed will show a defect in the cor- responding part. Throughout the larval instars, the secretions of the corpora allata play the chief réle in inhibiting the differentiation of adult characters in both hemi- and holometabolous insects. Extirpation of the corpora allata results, as stated in the section on moulting, in precocious pupa- [Omm. ————“— Fig. 13. Larvae immediately before pupation and pupae of Bombyx mori L All figures drawn to same scale. (A) Normal size after period of facul- tative feeding. (B) Size after period of obligatory feeding but before period of facultative feeding. (C) Precocious pupation caused by re- moval of corpora allata four to five days after the beginning of the fourth instar. (D) Precocious pupation caused by the removal of the cor- pora allata three to four days after the beginning of the third instar. (After Bounhiol) cD, “PELL 4@ WS SX ~) 142 tion, that is, in precocious differentiation of adult characters. In the normal course of events, the corpora allata not only stop secreting the inhibitory or juvenile hormone before pupation, but, at least in some insects, actively remove any traces of their secretion that may remain in the blood. This last activity of the corpora allata has been demon- strated in the bug Rhodnius (Wigglesworth, 1947a, 1948b), but not, so far as I know, in any Lepidoptera. It has been shown, e.g. in Galleria and Bombyx, that the relation between the secretion of the corpora allata on the one hand and the brain and prothoracic glands on the other is such that: (1) Corpora allata of young larvae inserted into a final instar after its critical period do not inhibit metamorphosis, but if they are inserted before the critical period do so. (2) Corpora allata extirpated from a larva immediately before its final moult and inserted into a final instar well before its critical period do not inhibit pupation. These experimental results seem to show that: (1) the secretions of the corpora allata cease or are much reduced as early as the late penul- timate larva; (2) before the critical period the secretions of active cor. pora allata can inhibit the combined action of the differentiation hor- mones of the brain and prothoracic glands if these are then present; and (3) after the critical period the nature or concentration of the hormones produced by the brain and prothoracic glands is such that their immedi- ate and ultimate action in their specific environment cannot be obliter- ated by the inhibitory hormones of active corpora allata. The fact that it is possible (Piepho, 1939b) to induce retrogressive morphiological changes in the cuticles produced by epidermal trans- plants from a young pupa into an early instar larva suggests that the secretion of the corpora allata is not only inhibitory but also has a posi- tive effect in promoting the development of larval characters. In a recent paper, Piepho (1950) describes retrogressive changes in the wax moth produced by implanting corpora allata. He has shown that whether the cuticle produced over the area of the implanted corpora allata at the pupa-adult moult is adult, pupal, or larval in character depends on the quantity of active allata implanted. For this reason, the hormone of the corpora allata is best described as the juvenile hor- mone rather than as the inhibitory hormone, a change of name first proposed by Wigglesworth. Many writers have shown that if the larva continues to feed after additional corpora allata are implanted giant adults may sometimes re- sult. For instance, Piepho has produced giant adults of the wax moth by temperarily inhibiting metamorphosis in this way. The corpora allata persist and may even increase in size in adult insects. Their function in the adult is not well known. Available evidence suggests that they exert no influence on the testis or on sper- matogenesis at any stage. It appears that in all insects except Bombyx and Dixippus (Phasmidae) they are essential for the production or 143 mobilisation of materials necessary for egg production. Their necessity for egg production was first demonstrated by Wigglesworth (1936), who showed that the eggs were only developed by a decapitated female Rhodnius if it were joined to an individual decapitated in front of the corpora allata. He also showed that it mattered not whether the in- dividual to which the decapitated female was joined was a male or a female. The allatal hormone that affects the development of the ovaries may be identical with the juvenile hormone. Wigglesworth (1948) found that the allatal secretion of a penultimate larval instar of Rhodnius evoked egg production in a decapitated female adult, The experiments of Pfeiffer (1945) on the locust Melanoplus show that fat-storage normally ceases when yolk deposition begins in the odcytes. If the corpora allata are removed, the odcytes develop to the stage when yolk deposition would have occurred and then stop differentiating while fat-storage continues. From this it appears that the effect of the corpora allata is exerted indirectly on the ovaries by causing a particular change in the general metabolism of the insect. Kaiser (1949) has shown that in some butterflies (Aglais urticae L., Nymphalis io L., Gonepteryxr rhamni L.) a female gonadotrophic hor- mone is secreted by the corpora allata. In Bombyx mori L. ablation of the corpora allata before the final instar not only causes precocious metamorphosis, but the female adults so produced are fertile and their odcytes are matured. This suggests, according to Joly (1948), that (1) the action of the corpora allata is indirect on the development of the ovaries in Bombyx mori; and (2) that the internal environment favourable to the further development of the ovaries is conditioned by the allatal secretion early in larval development. If this theory is correct, we must suppose that Bombyx differs from most other insects in that the critical period of the cor- pora allata for egg production occurs in the larval instead of the adult stage. It must be said, however, that until now it has not been shown that the corpora allata are at any stage necessary for the develop- ment of the ovaries of Bombyx, and it is therefore still possible that Bombyx differs from other insects in that its ovaries are not affected by the allatal hormone. Furthermore, Fukuda (1939) has shown that the ovaries of Bombyz will differentiate before their time if transplanted from larvae into pupae. The experiments of Bytinski-Salz (1933) are of interest. He found that in the female hybrid pupa of Celerio euphorbiae LL. x C. vespertilio Esp., the ovary develops up to the stage of a normal young pupa and persists without further differentia- tion in this stage until the death of the pupa. When, however, the hybrid ovary was transplanted into a normal pupa, it continued to develop as in the normal pupa. On the other hand, a normal ovary transplanted into the hybrid failed to develop. These experiments seem to show that failure of the ovary to develop beyond a certain 144 stage in the hybrid is due to the lack of a substance (hormone) in the surrounding medium which is present in normal individuals. Joly (1945) has shown that if the paracardia of the beetle Dytiscus are removed, the corpora allata degenerate. He suggests that the para- cardia exert their influence on egg production indirectly through the corpora allata. Degeneration of the allata when the paracardia are removed does not appear to have been demonstrated in any Lepidoptera. An experimental result of this kind is capable of an interpretation other than that proposed by Joly. The role of the prothoracic glands in metamorphosis is described in the section on hormonal control of diapause. Here it is only necessary to add that, according to Schmidt & Williams (1949), the secretion of the prothoracic glands of both Platysamia cecropia L. and Philosamia walkeri Feld. is essential for the maturation and reduction of the sper- matocytes to spermatids. Spermatocytes of dormant pupae were placed in a hanging drop of blood, and it was found that in all periods when the prothoracic glands of the blood donor were active the spermatocytes developed. Blood of mature larvae up to the stage when the inner lining of the cocoon is spun does not activate the spermatocytes. Im- mediately after this stage, however, the blood is effective in promoting the growth of the spermatocytes. It thus seems that the prothoracic gland secretion of both Saturniids appears after the inner lining of the cocoon is spun. If activation of the spermatocytes is taken as evidence of the presence of prothoracic gland secretion, this secretion persists until some time after pupation and then reappears when adult develop- ment is initiated. It is present throughout the pharate adult phase and persists in the newly emerged adult in sufficient concentration to cause the growth of the spermatocytes in vitro. The work of Schmidt & Williams thus shows that the prothoracic gland secretion, in addition to its other attributes, is a male gonado- trophic hormone. It is unlike the allatal hormone that apparently only indirectly affects the development of the female gonads. Moika (1941) found that in Bombyx mori L. blood from a male or virgin female was not as effective in stimulating oviposition as that from a fertilised female. Moika therefore believes that it is possible that a hormone that stimulates oviposition is secreted in the female after fer- tilization. There is no evidence that in insects the gonads secrete sex hormones. The experiments of Buonocore (1937) on Bombyx have shown that if such hormones are secreted by the gonads, they can only be secreted in the very early stages. B. THE PROTHORACIC GLANDS. I. MorrHonoey. Prothoracic glands were first described as ‘‘ granulated vessels ’’ by Lyonet (1762) in Cossus cossus L. They were not noted again until 145 Toyama (1902) described their development in his study of the embryo- logy of Bombyx mori L., where he calls them ‘‘ hypostigmatic glands.”’ Their variation in B. mori and B. mandarina was studied by Ke (1930) who called them prothoracic glands, a name adopted by subsequent writers owing to the fact that Verson & Bisson (1891) had before Toyama used his name for the glands now known as oenocytes. The prothoracic glands appear early in embryonic development as epithelial invaginations of the lateral part of the second maxillary seg- ment and extend posteriorly into the pro- and mesothorax. At the time of writing, the only comparative account of their innervation and ex- ternal morphology is that of Lee (1948). She described the glands of species of Pyralidae, Limacodidae, Lymantriidae, Phalaenidae, Lasio- campidae, Saturniidae, and Sphingidae (see figs. 14-17). The glands are usually flattened, compact bodies arranged in a more or less band-like form. The cells are often so loosely held together that they may be easily teased apart with needles. Sometimes all or part of the gland resembles a string of beads. The glands are symmetrical, one on each side with its chief part internal to the large tracheae at the level of the prothoracic spiracle and sometimes, e.g. Platysamia cecropia (Williams, 1948a), with a second concentration in the mesothorax*. Jn most species each gland has a number of branches, but in some it re- sembles a loosely and irregularly coiled string of beads. When fixed in Helly’s solution and stained with haematoxylin, the pupal gland of Platysamia is seen to consist of very large and much folded nuclei surrounded by a scanty cytoplasmic syncytium (Williams, 1948a). Hach nucleus contains a single prominent nucleolus. The histology and secre- tory cycles of those of some butterflies are described by Kaiser (1949). Williams (1948a) believes that they are absent in the adult of Platysamia. Williams suggests that the ventral bilateral cellular complex in the head of the Phasmidae (Dixippus) described by Pflugfelder (1938) is a homo- logue of the prothoracie gland of the Lepidoptera (also see Pflugfelder, 1947). Prothoracic glands are now known to occur in the Odonata, Orthoptera, Hemiptera, Hymenoptera, and Diptera; and there can be little doubt, therefore, that they will be found in all pterygote insects and perhaps in the Apterygota. The innervation of the glands in the Lepidoptera, according to Lee (1948), is as follows: the antero-ventral branch of the gland is usually associated with a ventral nerve from the suboesophageal ganglion; the latero-ventral branches are associated with the median nerve from the prothoracic ganglion; and the posterior branch is penetrated by a nerve from the interganglionic connective between the prothoracic and meso- thoracic ganglia as well as by one of the ventral nerves from the meso- thoracic ganglion. *Williams (1948a) speaks of prothoracic and mesothoracic spiracles. The meso- thoracic spiracle in all Lepidopterous larvae is the prothoracic spiracle, and there is therefore never a spiracle in the mesothorax of a definitive larva. 146 Figs. 14-17 Prothoracic glands of various larvae. (14) Clanis minuscula Butler, Psychidae. (15) Cnidocampa flavescens Butler, Limacodidae. (16) Lebeda nobilis Walker, Lasiocampidae. (17) Saturnia pyratarum Walker, Saturniidae. (G) Suboesophageal ganglion. (T) Tracheae. (From Lee) II. Puystouoey. The existence in caterpillars of a thoracic ‘“‘ differentiation centre”? or endocrine glands that effect some control over moulting, pupation, or adult development is now beyond dispute as the result of the work of many writers, e.g. Hachlow (1931), Bodenstein (1938), Bounhiol (1938, 1948), Piepho (1942, 1943, 1948), Fukuda (1940, 1940a, 1941, 1944), and especially Williams (1947, 1948, 1948a, 1949, 1949a) and Williams & Sanborn (1948). Fukuda (1940) was apparently the first to prove that the prothor- acic glands were endocrine organs. He found that if the prothoracic glands of a final instar larva (Bombyx mori L.) immediately before the critical period were transplanted into the posterior half of the abdo- 147 men of an early final instar and a ligature applied to the latter in front of the transplanted glands, both halves of the ligatured larva pupated. If, however, a ligature was applied in the same position to a final instar larva immediately before the critical period, only the anterior half pupated while the posterior half, without prothoracic glands, failed to pupate. lm cp P, , ! | ' rr | Fig. 18. Fukuda’s experiments on the function of the prothoracic glands in Bombyx mori L. (A) If the prothoracic glands are taken from a final instar larva before the critical period of the brain and transplanted into the abdomen of an early final instar larva, which is then ligatured in front of the transplant, both halves pupate. (B) If a ligature is applied to the abdomen of a larva immediately before the critical period of the brain, only the anterior half pupates. (cp) Critical period of brain. (Im) Last larval moult. (p) Larva to pupa moult. (After Bounhiol). Fukuda’s early work showing that the prothoracic glands were essen- tial for pupation was confirmed by his later experiments, and, inde- pendently, by Bounhiol, who also used Bombyx mori L. Bounhiol’s work, a summary of which is contained in Bounhiol (1948), is based on a culture kept at 20°-22° C. with the following attributes: (1) Dura- tion of final instar is 18 days; (2) obligatory feeding for first 74 days; (3) facultative feeding from middle of 7th to middle of 10th; (4) final evacuation of gut on 12th; (5) spinning from 12th to 14th; and (6) resting period before shedding last larval cuticle from 15th to 18th day. The critical period is on the 8th and 9th days, that is, well be- fore the final evacuation of the gut contents. The results of Boun- hiol’s experiments are as follows :— 148 (1) If a final instar larva is ligatured before the 12th day between the pro- and mesothorax, the body behind the ligature pupates but the head and prothorax do not. (2) If a final instar larva is ligatured before the 12th day between the meso- and metathorax, the anterior part always pupated but the posterior part sometimes also pupated. These two series of experiments clearly establish the existence of a differentiation centre in the thorax. The results of the first series suggest that the secretions of the portions of the prothoracic glands isolated in the prothorax are, on the 12th day, not as powerful in evoking pupation as the parts of the prothoracic glands isolated in the mesothorax, or, if they are, their effect is masked by such inhibitory action as may he left to the retrocerebral system. The fact that the posterior part of the larvae treated as in ‘‘(2)’’ sometimes also pupated suggests that by the 12th day the secretions of the prothoracic glands are at a sufficient concentration level in the body as a whole to evoke pupation if all inhibitory action from the corpora allata is prevented, which supports the suggestion made in the previous sentence. (3) The results of ligatures applied in the central region of the larva, i.e. anywhere between the metathorax and the seventh abdominal seg- ment, varied according to the age of the final instar larva: (a) If applied before the 13th day, the anterior half of the larva died and the posterior half continued to live for some time but failed to pupate. (b) If applied very shortly after the 13th day, the anterior half pupated but the posterior half did not. (c) If apphed on the 15th day, both halves pupated. The results of ‘‘(3) (b)’’ and ‘‘(3) (c)’’? seems to show that there is, as for the brain, a critical period for the prothoracic glands, i.e. it is only well after the 13th day that the concentration of their secretion attains in all parts of the body the level required for pupation. This critical period for the prothoracic glands of the pupa of Saturniids coincides with the pigmentation of the eyes (see p. 155). The results of experiments ‘‘(3) (a)’? seem to show that if the larva is not to die it requires some organ or organs contained in the posterior part of its body, perhaps parts of the Malpighian tubes. (4) 10 Jamdariuss DermesteS vrssccccsoscceserores 44 DApeLAIST MC ANUMAENS) 9M. ..c.csercnenscosesare. 71 laticornis, Agrilws: 73 marginatum, AgonuUm .....%............- 9 maelenavigey, COLDER) Goacsacencorsdosscpoccon 11 meridionalis, Xantholinus _ ............... 2 Minimum, Bembidtonm .........ccccc.-.--- 80 TMM eG ACUILA, © Srccsscssncceseesesenasesende 69 THUMUGS AGIMOMINS: ecece- nce. ee dee cece eae 38 Verrallic Tab ATIUSS: asc-ecate terete tf velutinus] “Anthrax ob soe cee eee eee 52 VESDertina. Lephiitisip sssceee ce aee 71 PAGE wiedemanni, Gonioglossum _............ 3 zoé, Trypeta (Spilographa) ......... me ast) ZOMATIAs. WMOLWCE Mar isi Wy US | eiecthescseeteet sees cases oe 82 chloropterus, Orthotylus: ...........2...: 73 chrysanthemi, Plagiognathus _........ 76 GUMIGOLGAES. MUliViOCOTIS) Wecerc-cenceeaeeceee = 76 CLAVAUITS ES NLOMMOMUS eee. costosess sees scees 73 GlawwaGuluiss = CyTMUSw eee seeeecece sees a caes onto coccinea, Graphocephala _................ 79 CONTAMUIMNATUS TySUSi | eeceeeeetac tence: 719 eniientas “ly phloGybaveascecnccceeeee 82 GUULGCLIONMIIS, SEMUPICORIS) © e---c-seseeeseee: Ah CECOLOM] MEODUS hiicsitiassce esse wonteee eee 16 decoratus, Scolopostethus _......... 73, 79 CpPUO Hie DIC VPNUS: Vehscwaecssesnseomeee esse 76 CQUESITIS) Woy SACUS! ies. cescecscusdtensese 14 ETIGAGs KVCIGOCERYS! C.ccesencuceeenecs 13) 179 ericetorume INADIS:. a.c.sescctnecees Yeiy Ci 7h) ericetorum, Orthotylus. ............... Wet, ke) QUAL CAMNOLOSHIMAN Wo. catecse ace. sccee 73, "16 habuieiies Stour | si.cic.sev-cisesteve css Ok 78 PALUS IN ALIS Seceetccrn sarscnnsncusarsssecsenecuct 19 TULUCTS MEOMALOCONIS 9 cis..ccchassesucvesecesds 73 HAvVIMeRVAS. OTGHOTVIUS)” foe. .cc.cssciessescee 73 PAGE flavomaculatus, Globiceps © .............. 78 flavomarginatus, Nabis _............ Osean s) geniculatus, Peritrochus © ................ 82 AVAMGOCOLORS MGVINUISH | ca-e.tecsscceesccseene 73 erisea,, Blasmueinaye A. (si7iy * Yhe) SCOSSUDES) GamUrO Mes: © sesesctuceessscset eee 72 gyllenhali, Charagochilus _............... 78 haemorrhoidale, Acanthosoma _...... 78 HiPUMOOTSHOGGIACUS: Gisseccsieesss Ae 58 HolsatumMyySveNOGSMIa, weccsstescesacaceaee 78 interstinctus, Elasmostethus _.......... 719 INUNGiay EOUODS, ietateccecnteers ease 82 UDI COTO AIG HVA Mines cctnseree ee atiecaniedeeedese 76 Kali ey Pus. (tities. ecsssocceus 716 lativemtrisy INADIS! © ....ccssestesse. 78, 79, 80 Leach, (Plea. cc Heschel tees 73 LEMDOSUSS: IGGL MOUUS! © la jocsessteseessscetereses 81 linearis, Megaloceroea _.................08 76 lineolatus, Adelphocoris _................. 78 limeolatws -HuScellis Vtiesescscccscesece scene 82 DWM ATWSe: PICZOGMERIS 1 S.cceeva det necks cess 67 lividus: ‘Ceralleptus: ) sivcctsssesssceecscneee 80 longipennis, Phytocoris _.............:.... 78 TUTAUS ee TOUUMS! cestode seceet oeseteaeeee 67 MTCOMUME MV USY Och ieet, ce cnethes coe ceotinenee 76 maculata, INotonmectas. ih We. ncc-censescs 73 maculiceps, Deltocephalus _............. 7 maerkeli, Pithanus _............... PPA IBS Vile) TNE: | ONIN AUDIS A) aeeneaccaconceceneeen eee across 19h 82 Malin wAtTiraAGbOLOMMUS! scc.ccesess.cccectn mess 72 MAT QiIMAKIS \COLCWS — Wiesctcccusssecenpescens 80 MAUL AS MUO ASHOr 9 )-.cneos sess eneececes 78 melanocephalus, Cymus ......0........0. 713 melanocephalus, Phylus _.................. 72 Meriopterus, CaPSUS 7 ...kec..ccewsen ee 72, 79 TMUTALO MSs INUS 2 ee sees anseeeceescens ese 716 TOSS LAs MOONUR AA \doeetsiee secs saserehedeeecess sine 76 mutabilis, Orthocephalus _............... 78 MANASH (GORRISH Street cessor eset cet ianes 712 Gbliqwan INOTOMECtAR Bests. seteecteced sree 713 Obsenmelitiss wesa iis Peeeeeee meee ere se 72 odontogaster, (Gerrish) sicsssecsstec-seeseeee ee 76 oleraceum, Eurydema __............... 79, 80 DADUMIMUS EVES eine ecee- ese e scene Usiqeanihe) pedestris; -Aphanwsy. Viki .c.rs.csceeensecce- = 8 pedestris, Stygnocoris _............... 78, ‘9 Dilosus, .Megalocoleus © ..................002+ 78 pinastri, Camptozygum rh tar Bade ABA 8} jouliauly 7 dalam qofelHocloyorwonWSS | cans emsemcansacen 80 DIEHS|US) WHUSCOMIS acc. -wassessee-cseee os eseee 82 POGaAericus, HremOcOnis) ..cce--sseene- as 67 DODWIH A TGLOCEMUS EH eeeses ecececsee ss eset 76 prasinay Palomena, \.:.....- TQ. 78. 79: 82 DPEATETSISHGVOUS) Waa .csccuedsetse-ncseesce 790 "81 DROUMMUS se EVMOC MIS et eee cence as 16 punctatonervosus, Stictopleurus 712 PUNGHATUISH ENVSATCOLIS) (eters ecctes 79 PUNGHIGOIMIS | IGRVPOLES — feesuesesese sess eee 79 PAGE punectipes; Gampsocoris: <...cc.ccceeescos V7 DUS a INCOUMBIOSSAN ..-eececeeeeoeeee ree 72 pygmaeus, Acompocoris ...... ‘Tee, “18% the) pygmaeus, Cyrtorhinus _................... 14 quadrimaculata, Physatocheila ..... 72 resedae, Kleidocerys _................55 73, 19 reticulata, Microvelia .......... 73.16; 19 PID AWE eee ryt ONGUMal w-cessessscsesser sees 82 roseomaculatus, Calocoris _.............. 76 BOSEUS CESAUNIS: Fdevcesnccssmatsesecesseeeecss 76 wuUbers IWETACOCOTIS) cccaccessccosn.senees dey, “Zhe TITESCENS | MVE TAULOPIS| i ccsdcessencessceceees &2 MUN CEDS) INACOLCUS |... sssenesear sess unceecs 79 NUM COLMIS nr SONO CLUS a c.esseeeeescoseee 73 TUM PENNS, SOVEHLOOSCYTUIS ) eee.cseese sees 72 PU Pes PentatOma) “es....sc.s-scaceerees (Pk "783 TU POSUStINGADIS | wectesssncssecuseenees asses 78, 79 PUSUICIS eS LY STOCOLIS sc seadssneccsccaswacee 78 Sabuleti. TSchMOGCMUS) | \.ccesccascuseseeces 80 CeMluenoralels TSEMICIRINEY, ~Sossqasdooosupeensanonbooe 76 scarabaeoides, Thyreocoris _............ 67 Scutellaris.. AyiGiniGiayy Seesseccesesssuseeces 82 subapterus, Coranus ......... 36, 7d, 79, 80 SUbruhus. RNOpalus! cecssaseesces asscecer 78 thomsoni, Scolopostethus _—............... 78 HUA MEI VTOCORISI Wile essscreeseesnaesseere 72 tipwlamiwss sINGTCES! We scecesteccucecceenece $0 TIMI AtUS | PANTS) wee cecaseeesesesceesceeee 80 tyne GhilaciSh iocccnsscscceseseeesene 14, 76 UM SET VVOCOPIS! seacscadeceeackeenstenehe atte 72 unifasciatus, Poeciloscytus _............ 76 TIE CAC ELC LETO PAISUCTENE-sesnsaecceeee. aes 13 CETTE TEREWINTIG! © 5 canodacadoecococaoadee Us eae} VATU CS ae PUY fOCORISE se arcesccdceceseuecetene es 76 virgula, Campyloneura _............. Tes, 7B} viridiflavus, Oncotylus _.............. 14, 76 VERIGUSS TyC11Sig seactenascecsecuneeeeeantene Me YAS) HYMENOPTERA. acervorum, Geptothorak § <.....0........:- 64 HIdSmMannin ONAN Awe sceeeeesaeseseeeeere 71 Connatas CMH. ce eccssdesdaesemareanaosis 15 CUTE VCO AM GIRL CUS iam aceesenececiessetiere sees Pil europaea. Miutiblan | ersseecsceccsunerceseecers 13 Exilis:, MicnrodivmMenus: | ce-cecctescocsessese 15 formiciformis. Theocolaxie sstscctessc 4 Hemiptera sOinOCATSIS Mieco es 76 hypochoeridis, Aulacidea ......... ils), 7fil Vine ahoe, 1eehaahalmnBbhee — s.céssocanconnesesane 11 JAeVINOGIS” MiymImMiCa, eatecccncaeeosstenee aes 64 Imcorum= LLriGhLOSOMMAl. .e2c..csseseederee 96 mansuetor, Metacoelus _ ..............0000. 45 joyorahaaney, Ietonahishsuie), | eacqsconcqacdonnasccdose 71 Fanon, IOWEISYAOT OLMIS Aneosanchcconcasseraoueconn 1 trunconum), HerlaGesi gece scserecess 15 LEPIDOPTERA. abbreviata, Eupithecia _.........0........ Ht, PAGE abietellas Dioryictrlaw \eesc-cocsecesdee eee 30 abruptaria, Hemerophila _.......... ess) abstnthoiy *Cucwlliam eee eceteeeeeer eee 4A achilless Mor pio) \o.2ucc-seuces sesso eee 3 ACTEOn,, “RhWINGlGUS e) cesseeeseeenees 18, 20 adippe, ATE yMMNIS” Voncte.cscesscssesseceseeae 46 aoustas HUMIMICIEIS assesses eee 29 ACVerae OLUNOSTA = noses tases 21, 29; 36 advenella, Eurhodope _...................-. Q4 aegva, Morpho © ...4ec.ccer eee 33 aegeria, Pararge ... 8, 17, 27, 45, 65; 685) Zea aescularia, Alsophila, ...:s..........0 18, 33 aestivaria. emul Galgeseneeccneceeaeeeee 52 aethiaps, Brebia ies aces 28, 44 aethiops? Telphusay Veseuccen eee 47 aninitata, Perizomas eee Q4 agathinas -Amathes atie.c setae eee 4h atestiss Aricla 32. aia llSi 20 eoeaOsmaae Peres irk, EYSUGNIEL, FNigeagalay, — Syasnacomosone: AYE Vay, 72 albicolon® Heliophobius) esc 25 albimacula, Hademal” <.2hccee ee ees albipuncta, Leucania ... 22, 25, 29, 36, 50 albipunctata, Cosymbia ....,....... 78, 80 alibwila:. INOV8. sec.dscceshccsesedeece ee eee 32 albulata; “Asthena: | :icccccseecn cress 22 alchemillata, Perizoma, i) ieee 94 alexandra, Morpho) cece 33 alm. “Aypaitele: iets scccdetermeteteeeneenen 41, 42 alniaria, Deuteronomos ~......--.s.c-s40 Q4 alpicola, Amathes ......... ty 12S O Shao alsiness (Caradnima: eases cee 23 alternaria, Semiothisa ............... 25, 29 alternatas SEpinrhoé) 5 2-ete eee 69 amandus, Polyommatus ... 12, 24, 41, 50 amata, Calothysanis _............. Eh eee a amazonicus. Mornphonspeetss ee 33 ambigua, Caradnina yee eee 33 ambicualis, SCODaAriaAw eee eee 30 anceps, Apamea, sc veceseseteee eee 93 AMDLUSHOLAN A. has eneseteenseteeeee eee Q4 anmuilateliag (elute lias aeceseteee ee eeeeeeeee Aq antiquia. OLewyila. scenes eee 80, 105 antiquana, Endothenia _............. 30, 47 aphirape; Proclossianaly) ee.ce.e-seeee 50 ADINOLIMNUS | SCSIaseasceeeeeeeeees 28, 47, 69 apollo: | PArmaSsi Se pesseseeeee eee eee 21 approximata, Archonias _ ...........:.....- Q8 ACUAN ae ANOUOCELIAN | eee cee tee eee Q4 arceuthata, Eupithecia ... 19, 21, 29, ’ 32, 36 arcuella, ArovroploGee a ascsscsneeeete 47 ALOVACES: « HAVENS sects. pteoeaee eee eee 5 arpiolus, Celastrina ......... 18, 23, 47, 68 argus, Plebejus ... 7, 10, 28, 30, 36, 40, 43, 49, 74 arion, Maculinea ......... ey adh Wek Bit, al PAGE PAGE armMimera elo thnish einssscssecete Oly 110) (CEISSIKONGIER), IBIASLOIEI | Sedsccunsebeencasceienaonha= 21 asinworthii.. Amathiesse se. ste sss ees cd castamea, “AmlatInese” Wiiiiieccscsssecesee 36, 49 ASUGTUSSm GUC A Uecceeectrewcne tee. 42, 80 CentanInreaes WEVMSUWUS Nevicsscssceceasesat ane 50 aialamiba, sivanessan esses. 2 UO), 2 centaureata, Eupithecia .................. 24 athalia, Melitaea ... 19, 20, 37, 43, 45, 46 cernussellla. “Platiyites® “Siicc:. Se 33 GESDUGIS eM OLCT Aim trcrrsvcceaucss sersnavawce stent 23 AUELPLICISS “UTaACHEAy y cccescecescece es 41, 50 chaerophylli, Depressaria .............. 47 atropos, Acherontia ... 5, 15, 29, 31, 33, 42 chamromillaes sCucGwiiay eacaiacceccse cee 21 AURA Oy ACCA. sscscee sees Adee tance eoete 90 chenopodii (=trifolii), Hadena ....... GE fibioieorae), INTOERIENE) — aosagcocececoesosseseonsene 48 CHEV AMAT VADACULART cniccscccssatsseanenventetee 8 aurinia, Euphydryas ... 19, 20, 22, 26, CHIRRATITIGV PEs se edcreccss ott oe OP Bye, iO) 37, 39, 48, 44, 45, 49, 91, 92 ChilomeMetamanpiany Stecccncacc-cosc eee: 28 DUStLaliSweADOLODMNYIas wececeee-seceeeeee 33 CHITOME PUM MOMMa Pr.cccccsastnccccseconees 21 ausimaliseGolias © Ss... 21, 45 oloveristinyal, (Oyoronalionta), so onsasesnesnaaoassasose soo: 1 auiuMoMeariaey BNMOMOS) “Peiel-secereerene 29 chrysidiformyrsy Aegeria, 9 =:2......-. 26, 28 Eval alah. VAN oYoY0 FeV Ree snac ateaeicenneacasescoscs 31 (UMENGMUIS) DEALING aksicesdsenenoapepdaeocsbonreio 23 avellanedas (Catopsilia fate. ceece: 46 GlWAYSOy 0; TAISEN ss ceisepacscoscndnsoneanee 10, 29 AVETSalaen SUCTRIM ae gee coneinee cesses 53 chrysorrhoea, Euproctis ... 96, 97, 98, 104 hadiataneHarophilia, ~Aeeiseedencescen: 4 CUMCH ARE ME OLA yeccccc ne rtacse mneasan oeetecees 3 Dakar rAuna thesis miata Ne ee ccctees 23 CUNCTALIAN OLCOTT AI oscar. eecteessecenes itile Gurl bellargus, Lysandra ... 16, 21, 26, 35, GiMercar wAGVOLISH we cesckecdsareesecereetes 37, 92 39, 41, 43, 46, 48, 92, 94 Cinernlatiae Te SAM OUlS a weereecetneeeeeeteees Q§ bembeciformis, Sphecia _.................. 12 CimpalayeMelitaea er seccsecresrecnanactes Ope IKE) betullaes “EHeclay ” ahi eee 2, 22 CUPCEMSQUYRILS? cccccnes stare con veaeernncee nes 45 inetuilariais, WSUISGOME | eascesseneeneseeen tee 24, 80 circellariss A@rochoOlay — iccscetscecce se 91 betuletana, Argyroploce —............:.:. 24 Giilnigalexoy, AMUNEKEEEE Spaanguacdanauborosoadsd 44, 90 bicolorana, Pseudoips ..... 23, 31, 81, 102 citratay DySstromay orc-.s..s.-- 22, 24, 44 HifaciataswPerizOMay see ee 17 clathrata, Chiasmia ... 17, 22, 24, 29, biulimeatas. Huplivdia eer eceeceeee: Dd dei SH Pa, 13i0) bilunaria, Selenia ......>..... 24, 29, 43, 80 CUAUICN AAAS Wass: ah ecaeeaascectascecosnan tens 46 binaevella, Homoeosoma _................ 380 Clavanian Hbarenblan hy cece ccnsesecesceesee oe 44 binariak Mrepama y...2.. see Q%, 31, 81 Cle Waist, JNCTHOUIIS) _ paneqaneesedssoouossecannan 25; 35 hbipunctaria, Ortholitha ............ 18, 29 G-nignrum:, Amiathes! <2 2iicsceses.ce- 23, 90 bipunctella, Ethmia ......... Das Ol, Mele. Fla columbariella, Winaea 1o.ccek.cccesse.t ees 4h Diniviata ean tnorhocuy ieee: 50 COMES AUN ACM A ercessarenedceateees 23, 44 MiselatameSterr Naw Uesn.cest ene 23 Gomniltiailaeee > CNT Oa) ae lecenncdecmmeaseset eae 24 inrssellielian “Mineola ey fe. stevecsteecssstes-ee- 4h Commas Hesperia iecscee eee ee 30 bistontata, PCtropise +... 4, 8, 29, 48 Gomiplanae SHE Mae epee eeceeenetten se eraers Ni loveravoly CORN EEVOTAITEY =. 5: -cocsnaneagoasmetionehe 23 compta, Hadena ... 2, 13, 25, 26, 27, loyoinaon eines, (sleyokeakel, — peeadocnoncebassohenceoe 49 28, 35, 36 hraAssicacw Mamestrasmse ence: 23, 99 congelatella, Exapate .......0.0..5...8--- 48 brassicae: WPlERIS) 442 .e-eee 1, 31, 98 conigeray WeewcCaniay Sieccscccse see eeece ee 93 brevilinea, Arenostola _.......... Ul, Baa bil) consociella, “Acrobasisy icsceseueceseces: 28 brimnearias Selidosomay eeccs scence 19 CONSONARIAy ECULODISH ssc -ceseteeeeenee eee 26 hucephatas Whaleray er sccsnccssse eee 80 conspersa, Hadena ..............- 36, 93, 99 buetimMert, Sedima, ~ iiiceeesnss- O. Qh 87) conspersana, Onephasiay access 47 caeruleocenhala, Episema _.............. o1 conspicillaris, Xylomyges _........ 35, 94 Cay ae ArChig™ 2.2. ..tcescce. Vile D3 By tO) Ck} COME WA eELAC GTA cceseseeeneeeecceesers alg B25 c-album. Polygonia ... 4, 27, 31, 37. 68, '74 convolvuli, Herse ... 16, 22, 29. 37, 42, 48 50 Galodactvias Platyoulliay ccs 28, 47 COLACIMAR MESOGOS Weare. censcen-te sconces tee oar ri camilla, Limenitis ...... LS VAG. 6S 12 ip ecordigend, Amamrtal < i..c..cccsceceens 7 99° 50 canucina, Lophopteryx......... 24, 80, 81 coridon, Lysandra ... 16, 18, 19, 20, Gachbonantan MStwureia s..ccc-ss.ccssseses Te 29 Dale VEY Dy Bie Re am elo eit), ZO Asis cardamines, Euchloé ... 10, 28, 37, 43, 45, 46, 48, 49, ‘77, 93 46, 65 (orayllenayl, IRVACKIVIG) — socacreocpseeborcensnecd D4 RIROREBL, VISES): _odagenpna ignepopeandnese TSO Ma COL yiliow COLOCAST ANN eecsanaeen cerca 80, 81 CanmMelitan OMONTOSIA. | cresteedsssseneteeess 21 COSSUSHHOOSSUS: © atari cadascauaeceese. Ohl | 8?) PAGE PAGE costaestrigalis, Schrankia .........:.... 7 exclamationis, Agrotis ...... 25, 26, 48 Castalis: EiypsOpyela, wi.ccssotnseeeeee te Q4 exicua, Laphiyeima: ieee LEME Ps) Grabae mies wAMON ats 0s s.ceccsasceveck eens AL expallidata, Enpithecia iiss. 44 cretacella, Homoeosoma. _.........:.0..... 28 extimalis, IVergestis: g cesses ay exibrarian) \COSCINIS 5 > s.kesien ee eee 19 exulans, ’Zyvaena:” (..eee eee 7 crinanensis, Hydraecia ......... 22, 29, 44 fafaria., (DyScia: 9 1. eee 10, 29, 50 CRISTATA. MECTONUR | i.cceccdsovsactemeere 35, 36 fagata, ‘Operophtera’ \. a. eee 69 CLroceus; Collasicey 1, Andenees eonoas ole fagi, Stauropus ......... Q1. 529" (Sia ost 39, 40, 41, 45, 46 falcataria, Drepana ... 24, 67, 70, 80, 81 euculhain SAG eMa: |) ie ceccock eoscecersaewercoors 93 fasciaria, Bllopias: 9 n1n.e eee eee 72 culici~formuis; AGSErIA c.cccccccscosoccecere 26 favicolor, MeulGamniay Yeeeenc eee 7 cuilmeliss (Grambus) civc.cscsssees 24, 28 ferrugata, )Xamthorhoe) ) “\evesceseeseeeee Q4 GUliraTia~ MO PEPAMa = sicteaccssosceseomcct 69, 81 festiva,) Diarsialt Wy.cat.cteecetes eee 42 CUIEUISCUIUIS: -e TAY: Se we acsdeccteosen ores ose 28 festucae, Plusia * -tnAccsse ee 26 curtula, Clostera ............ 907 33.2735 - 80 filipendulae, Zygaena — .........cc.c..eceee 35 CULVALILLAY IDLTEDANMAL esac sccsaceesctee 41, 50 fimbrialis, Thalera ......... 362° 50 aeoileemee cuinviellay vArey reste: | scscshssenscss ces Q4 Himibriaitiay IanO, | seeceseetee ees Wai aye Gunyisirigana, Phalonia: | cc...c<- 47 firmata. (Thera: 42308 eee 36 GVGIDPE CATS VMMIS: Becccee.cececcuc sea Wx OTB flammea, Meliana 22ts:.3:2c62es iat 123 Gyllanus, Glaucopsyche. — ....2:.-cd 128. Ad 2 neticulata, EUWStrOMA, ..hec.ccs.s--s0005- 19 revayana, Sarrothripus ... 23, 72, 78, 80 rhamni, Gonepteryx _............ Le OCS aiid) PHEMLEMA, PaMMeENG: v..:c.c0ss-0000e0scesuer 67 Bhetenors MOorphoOr Hcachesesscssscossece sees 33 thododactylus, Euenaemidophorus .. 47 Thomboidaria,, ClCOTA ..ct8evseeseces-weass 24 Pibeata, Deveptenia 2. cccdssesseseedeceess st 94 TIPAC HAC TOUUS: 7.2 s-ccmsasesemoenee 16, 25, 35 MOUORATIA (BOATINGA © leurs haecsssescccce 72 THD aL ODN YS) tl s5.ctemte twee sasteece 65, T4 IMO Ue LAN SLAS Dios csct asec eetecdadecetecstiens 23 EDI Macrothiyilaciae We hessce.s.deessoccss 70 MIDS Naba. SCOMMAmW Weer teancarscss sents <-s 32 mibiginea., Dasycampal © + sweet te OD, ee ee er ere oe. 6 94 under the chin and says ‘‘ underneath its throat it buncheth.” He then goes on to describe the Elk’s hot water system :—‘‘ When chased they run to the waters, taking it up in their mouths and within short space do so heat it that being squirted upon the dogs they dare not come nigh her any more.’’ Here he quotes Munster, 1550. The brief reference in Hortus Sanitatis, copied from Albert, clari- fied to some extent by Bartholomew, is clearly mediaeval, though the conception of certain ejections by ruminants, a tergo, under pursuit, dates back to Aristotle and is repeated in Pliny. Possibly these induced XIIth and XIIIth century authors to elaborate by reversing the direc- tion of discharge and adding items such as bladders under ears, bags of scalding water, etc., etc., for the edification of readers with cravings for this sort of thrill! From the foregoing the authors of Hortus Sanitatis appear wise in placing the AHANE and ALCKS in the same chapter, they were probably identical. ALCES. The arboreal acrokat. The hornless companion to the Ahane in the first woodcut is the Elk, a normal ruminant. Associated with it, however, is a curious fable concerning an alleged crural deficiency utilized by the wily hunter in the dense forests of Europe to achieve its downfall. The story narrated by Pliny emanated from Julius Caesar, where the account appears in his Gallic Wars, Book 6, Chapter 10, devoted to a description of Germany. He tells us ‘‘There is a sort of beast called the Alces not unlike a goat but bigger, without horns. Their legs are are without joints, so that when resting, they can neither sit nor lie upon the ground and if they happen to fall down, they are un- able to rise again, and so they rest leaning against trees. Hunters after tracking them to their haunts, either undermine the tree roots or partly sever the trunks so that when the elk leans its weight against them to repose, collapse ensues and the animal is captured’. Vaguely reminiscent of schoolboy jokes with elders in deck chairs! Needless to say, no mediaeval naturalist missed the bonne bouche of the miraculous. Pliny and Solinus add yet another feature. ‘‘Its upper lip is so pen- dulous and lengthy, it is forced to walk backwards when grazing to prevent its lip doubling under its mouth’’. These anatomical abnorma- lities must have rendered the life of this denizen of the North far from easy ! CATOBLEPA. The ground gazer. The first mention of this remarkable ruminant appears to be in Pliny who states:—‘‘Among the Hesperian Ethiopians is the fountain Nigris by many supposed to be the source of the Nile. Near this foun- tain is to be found a wild beast called CATOBLEPA of moderate size, sluggish in movement, with such a ponderous head it is always in- clined downwards towards the earth. But for this it could well prove the destruction of all who behold it, as one glance in its eyes spells immediate death.”’ 95 Hulme continuing and quoting mediaeval authority goes on to say:—‘‘ A fearful and terrible beast to look upon, his eyes fiery and of a bloody colour he never looketh forward nor upward but always down- ward. He hath a long mane and cloven hoofs and a body covered in scales. As for his meat, it is deadly and poisonful herbs, and he sendeth forth a horrible breath which poisoneth the air over his head and about him and such creatures as draw in the breath are grievously afflicted and losing both voice and sight fall into deadly convulsions.”’ Aelian adds it was like a bull and suggests some kind of buffalo. Hortus Sanitatis, who tucks the account away at the end of the chapter devoted to the cat, gives no picture and the only illustration 1 can find is in the Natural History of the XVIIth century scientist, Doctor John Johnston, of a rather mangy looking ox with long fringe looking downwards, but in the background the copper plate depicts a heap of seven armed soldiers with helmets and pikes, expiring on the ground faced by a CATOBLEPA and overcome by the lethal nature of his glance, or his breath, or both! Modern naturalists have adopted the generic name CATOBLEPA for the GNU, a very harmless successor to such a terrible forebear. LEUCROCUTA, alias COROCOTTA, alias CROCUTA. The composite concoction The old saying ‘‘See- ing is believing” hard- ly applies here. To have seen such a thing presupposes chastly nightmare, possibly following some dietetic or Bacchanalian indis- cretion. As to believ- ing, the bare recollec- tion would be too ap- palling ! The first mention oc- curs in Pliny, in a dis- sertation on what tra- vellers in Ethiopia may encounter. Let us hear what he has to say on the various compon- § ents ascribed to this animalian cocktail:— § “The size of a wild ass, § the head of a badger, § the neck, breast and tail of a lion, the legs 96 of a stag, cloven hooves, a gaping mouth split right back to the ears, for teeth a continuous sharp edged bone, eyes which never blink, but change colour.’’ This assembly is noted for high velocity and for the faculty to imitate the human voice by which means it entices men out of their huts in the desert, when it demonstrates its other unpleasant characteristics, the power to break, crush and digest the most massive bones. Hardly a story for children at bed time! The monster just above the little Leontophonos, displays the ghastly grin, the gaping mouth, the lion’s mane and tail. The text quotes Isidore who is not actually involved and Solinus who gives a similar version but in his chapter on India, ever further away and therefore more immune from criticism! The text in our encyclo- pedia adds nothing to Pliny. Topsel is interesting, a master of anec- dote, who embellishes the account by a couple of additions : — 1. ‘‘ At the marriage of Antonius, son of Severus, the Emperor, to Plautella, daughter of Plautus, amongst the spectacles set forth to de- light the people was a combat twixt an Elephant and this Beaste which before was never to be seen at Rome.”’ 2. ‘* When they do growe to be very hungry, they enter the graves of men and eat their dead bodies, yet is their flesh eaten by men. It seemeth to be tempered between a dog and a wolf, yet more fierce than either or both, more admirable in strength and especially in the teeth and belly, having the power to break and digest any bone. It imitateth the voyce of men to devour them.”’ F. E. Hulme, in Natural History Lore and Legend, eclipses the others in quoting another early story:—‘‘ It turneth to profit its power to counterfeit the speech of man. At night it creepeth to the hut of wood- man or shepherd and crying out the man’s name. The man then goeth forth and is speedily torn to pieces.”’ Doctor Johnston, less than 300 years ago, not to be found lacking in the remote contingency that a Leucrocuta might suddenly arrive from overseas, complete in cage, publishes a large copper plate which omits nothing and is far from beautiful. Lastly, conjecture—several XIXth century naturalists believed that Pliny in editing masses of information from all sources, confused ac- counts of the Antelope with those of the Hyena. He was, of course, a recorder rather than an originator. Maybe some weary traveller 2000 or more years back observing an animal with black, white and grey striped head streaking past, ears laid back, horns flat, ventre A terre, may have been reminded of a badger and later, under the influences of native hospitality and a long voyage, added the remaining items. Quien Sabe? LEONTOPHONOS. The lion loather. As Hulme tritely remarks:—Nature when not interfered with by man ever keeps the balance true, hence the Leontophonos only occurs where lions abound and so constitutes an excellent antidote to the bane that would otherwise arise from a plague of lions. 97 The lower portion of our facsimile depicts a little beast with a faint facial resemblance to that erstwhile canine pet, the pug, with a long straight tail. The descriptive text covers only a few lines, so the fuller account in Edward Topsel embodying the references in Pliny, Solinus and most mediaeval writers is given:—‘‘ This little creature is bred nowhere else but where Lions are generated. Of whose flesh, if the Lion taste he loseth that Princely power which beareth rule among other four footed beasts and presently dieth. For the which cause they which lie in wait to slay lions do take the body of the Leontophonos and burn it to ashes, afterwards casting those ashes on flesh whereof, if the lion taste, he presently dieth so great is the poison taken out of this beast for the destruction of lions. For the which cause the lion doth not undeservedly hate it and when he findeth it, although he dare not touch it with his teeth, he teareth it in pieces with his claws. And thus much I have thought good to say of this beast, which I have eu ooh out of Pliny and Solinus.’ The extent of this virulent poison is not mentioned so we cannot assume—as in the case of rat virus, DDT, etc.—that it may be regarded as innocuous to humans, dogs, cats, etc. By this happy arrangement whereby the Leontophonos is, by de- structive combustion, reduced to ashes, whose toxic properties enable the preparation of deadly delicacies for the King of Beasts, both Leo and Leontophonos are eliminated! MARTICHORA. The triple toothed. This ferocious mixed mon- ster dates as far back as the IVth century B.C. where it is first described by Ctesias and various accounts based on this original have come right down to the middle of the XVIIth century where the story is finally illustrated in the Nat- ural History of Doctor John Johnston in his chapter en- titled DE TIGRIDE. To enumerate this host of authors would be out of place here and perhaps the _ best summary is to be found in Edward Topsel which em- bodies all information in the two chapters in Hortus Sani- tatis and provides a _ truly marvellous folio woodcut. In this we see a large quadruped 98 with the body and feet of a lion complete with mane. It has the head of a handsome man with wavy hair, high forehead, normal ears, eyes and nose and the moustache of a Cavalry Sergeant Major, below which appear no less than 3 rows of teeth; a neat beard completes this un- usual face. The other extremity furnishes one more surprise, the tip of the tail resembles nothing so much as the posterior of the porcupine! Now for the description embodying that wealth of detail so dear to the heart of the born liar. The habitat is India, the name a deriva- tion of the Persian MARTIORA a devourer of men, the face and ears human, the eyes blue, the mouth provided with a triple set of dentures ‘top and bottom, the body and feet, hair and mane those of the lion. The general colour is crimson. The tail is that of the scorpion with multiple poison quills which it is capable of discharging after which fresh ones grow. To enable this amiable animal to be domesticated the Indians, when a young one is captured bruise this tail and so render it innocuous. Although able to imitate human speech its usual vocal per- formance resembles a trombone mingled with that of a pan pipe. Switt as a deer it revels in human flesh. Possibly the Bengal tiger described by some terrified early traveller in headlong flight! (The lower animal is a kind of monkey.) UNICORN and RINO- CERON. The virgin venerator. Before venturing upon an outline descrip- tion of a fabulous qua- druped with one horn, the Unicorn of yester- day and the Rhinoceros of to-day, the writer feels he must refer readers to that wonder- ful work on this com- plex subject by Odell Sheppard, ‘‘The Lore of the Unicorn’’ of 1930, in which over 300 crown octavo pages and an ample index leave noth- ing more to be written. ALE WV LL Ll i — This ferocious animal, so the ancients aver, cannot in normal cir- cumstances be taken 99 alive, so mighty is the spirit within him, which prefers death. It also appears, however, that it is of a remarkably impressionable and sus- ceptible nature where maiden charms and innocence are concerned and by taking advantage of this amiable trait in its character the wily hunters achieve its capture by the following ruse:—‘‘ When men will ensnare the animal they place in the forest, where is its repair, a pure virgin beautifully adorned, scented and attired. Then the beast finds the virgin, leaps into her lap and falls asleep.’’ The wily hunters then approach and it is taken or killed. With our modern conception of the Rhinoceros the idea of an animal of such bulk lightly leaping into the lap of a young lady and dozing off is, to say the least, startling, but Hortus Sanitatis depicts it as quite a small equine creature. Be this as it may, a perusal of mediaeval con- temporary literature tends to the conclusion that the demand for virgins for this singular service, exceeded considerably the supply, and so:— ‘The Indians and Ethiopians do take a goodly, strong and beautiful young man, whom they clothe in the apparell of a woman, besetting him with divers flowers and odoriferous spices and set him where the Unicorns do repair.’’ The rest of the story is a foregone conclusion ! Apart from all this, the unicorn scraps incessantly with the elephant, the former jabbing the tummy of the latter with his spike and the latter in ultimate revenge collapsing and squashing his one horned aggressor. As centuries succeeded one another, science advanced and men be- came less tolerant of the intangible; the Unicorn became gradually re- placed by the rhinoceros, well known to the Romans as the only living example of a quadruped with a single horn. This horn was rare and commanded prices exceeding those of gold. Perhaps a word here on the value to humanity of this wonderful product will not be amiss. In the form of cup or chalice, the horn was famed as a detector of venom. In the proximity of poison, it was said to become covered in a sweat. Administered orally in powder form, it was held to be efficacious as a remedy. The art of poisoning had developed and become so prevalent during the late mediaeval and renaissance periods that no one of rank or position felt safe, nor could any Court afford to be without this in- fallible safeguard! The well known surgeon, Ambroise Paré (1510-1590), at the French Court decided to subject the properties of the horn to practical test. Having obtained the loan of a criminal under sentence of death, an easy matter in those times, the man was given a substantial dose of corrosive sublimate followed by ample administration of uni- corn’s horn. The poor wretch expired in agony saying that hanging was infinitely preferable. The belief persisted for at least another cen- tury and likewise the sale of the horn at prodigious profit to the mer- chants. The frantic demand was later met by a marine product, the horn of the Narwhal, available in greater quantity, no more futile and almost. as good an investment. Le commerce avant tout! 100 ACANTHUS and AEGITHUS. The donkey distractors. ANTHUS, IBOS and YBOS. The horse harrassers. No doubt these were small linnet- or finch-like birds, reputed to de- vote their time and energies to irritating and annoying donkeys and horses. In Hortus Sani- tatis no less than five mentions occur and from the woodcuts no one would suppose that similar birds were un- der description. In the first, two big and five small birds are dis- played which look like crows or ravens. In the second, a small bird cage containing one tiny bird with a pair sitting free on the top. In the third, there is a plump bird about the shape. of a thrush, whilst in the fourth and fifth, incidentally the same bird but spelt differently, our speci- men has enlarged into a tall crane-like species. This confusion is even more pronounced in the text and as is so often the case in accounts in this wonderful old book, it is preferable to seek the original meanings of the various fables, all of which emanate from Aristotle. On the donkey-teasing birds, Aristotle records firstly that the Ass and Acanthus do not get on too well because both favour the thistle as a substantial item in their diet. Secondly, in the case of the Aegithus, the trouble arises in connection with furze bushes. The bird builds its nest in the bushes whose prickles are convenient to the ass for scratch- ing itchy places. This process often results in capsizing the nest and should the ass bray, the young tumble out in alarm. The mother in revenge, attacks the ass where relief by friction had been sought. Turning to horse-harrassing birds, Aristotle says:—‘‘ The horse and the Anthus are enemies and the former will turn the latter out of his pasture. The bird feeds on grass, mimics the whinnying of the horse, flies at him and tries to frighten him. The horse however drives the bird away and if he can catch it, kills it. The bird lives by rivers or on marshy ground. It has pretty plumage and finds its food without trouble.’?’ Perhaps the wagtail ? 101 Hortus Sanitatis devotes three chapters to the Anthus, Ibos and Ybos and enlarges by adding that not only do the birds produce a stulti- fying effect upon horses but at times even cause them to stampede. The foregoing has been included as typical of ancient lore and fable. What speculation has here arisen from, in all probability, no more than a casual observation thousands of years ago of a lot of little birds chat- tering and squabbling in the fields and scrubland with a few animals at grass nearby ? , AGOCHILES. The ornithological outrage. As is often the case in mediaeval illustration derived from earlier sources, the artist has allowed one feature of the original description to dominate all considerations of probability or veracity. This instance is similar to the Lage- pus where a remark by y Pliny that the bird yy ” had feet like a_ hare’s pads prompted the ar- tist to evolve a wood- cut of a hare with wings, never’ Pliny’s intention. In this case we are faced with a pyrotic gloomful bird with pendulous _ pec- toral protuberances. The bird is standing over three eggs on the ground, in shape re- miniscent of German sausages. Aristotle, copied by Pliny and again by Hortus Sani- tatis, gives a short ac- count of the bird which is the caprimulgus or goat sucker. In a fur-¢ ther chapter again de- scribing this bird under its Latin name Caprimulgus the picture shows quite a different species sucking a nannygoat. The combined descrip- tion of these authorities follows:—‘‘ The bird lives on mountains; larger than the Ousel, smaller than the Cuckoo, lays two to three eggs, wide mouth, sluggish nature, eyesight dim by day and keen at night. The nannygoat after being sucked by the bird goes blind and its udder withers.’’ Evidently the whole motive here is milk and hence the astounding bird. The one flying away is just the common lark. L 102 CALADRIUS, alias CHARADRIUS. The death diagnostician. This bird with unusual powers is mentioned by Aristotle and referred to by Pliny under the malady jaundice. Reference also appears in the Septuagint which no doubt originated the full account in the Physio- logus of Epiphanus copied by Albert and Hortus Sanitatis which merely shows a plump middle-sized bird not unlike a combination of partridge and pigeon. In the Physiologus however the illustration is more en- lightening. In the picture in my copy of 1588 there is a sick room in a solid stone building with two massive wooden beds with patients, and on each bed a large bird sitting near the foot. The cheerful patient is looking at the bird and vice versa but from the other sick man, who appears moribund, the bird is averting its gaze. The mediaeval texts give the following fable:—‘‘ The bird is en- tirely white, no black at all. If any man is sick unto death, then the charadrius turns its face away, but if the illness be not fatal, it looks intently at the patient and the patient at the bird.’’ In some mediaeval accounts the story concludes :—‘‘ The bird thus absorbs the disease unto itself and then disperses it by flying up into the region of the sun.’’ Possibly the idea of the bird flying away with the disease was added by the commentators on the Septuagint during the first few centuries of the Christian era. Larlier references in the Scriptures exist, such as Leviticus xiv, 7. By later naturalists the bird is supposed to be the Stone Curlew. CINOMULGUS. The spice selector. The physical philosophy of the ancients accepted that the human system, like the Universe, was composed of the four elements—earth, water, air and fire—representing bodily conditions of cold, wet, dryness and heat. To preserve health by establishing a balance, thousands of drugs were required. Our expression ‘‘cool as a cucumber’? is a survival of these therapeutics. Cinnamon, classified ‘‘hot and dry’’, was held to counteract poison and affectations then regarded as ‘‘cold’’. The source of this drug, our encyclopedia narrates, was the Cinomulgus or Cinnamon bird. The text follows Aristotle and says:—‘‘ This is an Arabian bird which brings cinnamon from afar and with it builds its nest in the most slen- der topmost branches of lofty trees. The local people to get the cinna- mon, attach lead to the tips of their arrows and by shooting these into the nests so increase their weight that they fall to the ground. It then only remains for them to pick out the cinnamon sticks from the mud from which the nests have been constructed.’? Herodotus, the earliest reference, has another version but like the one in Aristotle ascribed to the natives an accurate conception of Sir Isaac Newton’s laws of gravity. He informs us that where the cinnamon grows is not clear, probably Ethiopia. ‘‘ Great birds bear this spice to their nests on faces of high rocky cliffs to which they cement them with mud. The Arabs drive a collection of superannuated cattle and beasts of burden to the foot of 103 these cliffs and there slaughter them and cut them up into heavy lumps. Then they withdraw and the birds swoop down, seize the big bits of meat and having carried them up to their nests these come unstuck with the added weight and fall. The Arabs return and gather the cinnamon.”’ Isidore, Albert and Bartholomew give accounts following the version of Aristotle. This story has been cited as marking a commercial change in the XVIth century. The first two editions of Bartholomew’s work in our tongue of 1495 and 1535 proved ready sellers, but so soon as merchants ceased to interest themselves in fables of lead tipped arrows and became more concerned as to whence cinnamon could be imported and its price, the demand for this famous English encyclopedia fell and the edition published by Batman of 1582 was never repeated. LAGEPUS. The bunny bird. Although this bird cannot be classified as fabulous, the portrayal is one of the most bizarre in this series. The hare’s head and ears, the somewhat ponderous body for which the wings seem inadequate, at any rate for sustained flight, and the rabbit warren its home. Pliny the compiler, always a seeker of the truth al- though at times misled by his sources of infor- mation, gives an accur- ate account of a bird with feet like hare’s pads believed by D’Arcy Thompson to have been the ptarmi- gan. Pliny also men- tions it was good to- eat, could not be do- mesticated, and _ soon went bad in store. It had whitish plumage and was the size of a pigeon. The grouse also seems to be a like- ly solution. Albert then seizes upon this morsel of mystery, providing it with a rabbit burrow to which it drags its prey and devours it; he adds that its rapid decomposition when dead was attributable to evil choice of diet! This statement and that of Pliny may arise from faulty translation of an earlier comment that it was better eating when “high, In the light of Albert’s story the artist in Hortus Sanitatis 104 cut the block to coincide, not a bad effort, with nothing else as guid- ance. The text follows Pliny and Albert in toto. TRAGOPA. The ram-horned ravisher. The tendency to magnify distinctive features in descriptions copied from earlier sources has already been exemplified above; here is a third case. Our upper reproduc- tion depicts a large bird, gallinaceous body, legs and feet, wings of the eagle, head and beak of a bird of prey and lastly THE outstanding attraction—a pair of curly ribbed horns like those of a ram! The text tells us it hails from Ethiopia and that the head is like that of the Phoenix, often seen to-day in crests of Insurance, etc., Companies but not in flight! The colour, rusty brown, body generally of the eagle type, armed with rams’ horns. In combat with other birds, it was usually the victor owing to superior armament. Pliny refers to this bird as the Tragopan, literally ‘“‘the Goat Pan’ but is cautious, in fact, he regards it as fabu- lous. Albert calls it Trogo- phales and quotes Pliny, except the statement about its being fabulous, and his account has been copied by Hortus Sanitatis. Cuvier is of opinion that the bird may have existed, and does so still, and that it is nothing more marvellous than the horned pheasant. TARDA. The obese looking fowl seen below the Tragopa is neither remarkable nor fabulous but its identification may be of interest. Pliny in a brief sentence says the Tarda, or Otis in Greek, is poor eating and the marrow in its bones smells bad. Cuvier some 1800 years later in a comment states it is fine to eat and its bones contain no mar- row. I failed to locate the Otis in D’Arcy Thompson’s Greek birds, but Pierre Belon in his famous ornithological work of 1555 provides the identification and a fine woodcut. ‘The names he gives are Avis Tarda, Otis and in old French Ostarde. 105 Hortus Sanitatis in another chapter on the same bird differently spelt explains how it came to be named. This ponderous bird takes three bounds before becoming airborne—once, twice, thrice and away! In Latin semel, bis, ter; taking the last two, we have Bister-Da, or our common or garden Bustard. The flat beak, web feet, etc., well, perhaps the handiest woodcut block available, and at any rate—a bird! AMPHISBAENA. The either ended. A famous classical snake with a head and ears at either extremity, the body coiled between. The reptile as described is fabulous, though its prototype in modern Zoolegy, for which it was mistaken by the ancients, survives. The first description comes from Nicander who wrote in the second cen- tury B.C., and this has been perpetuated and dis- torted right down the ages to the English XTIth cen- tury naturalist Alexander Neckam and thence to the naturalists of the latter end of the _ renaissance. Perhaps a combined story is best to avoid prolixity. So-called from its capacity to proceed in either direc- tion, provided with a head at each extremity, it was in a position to conduct advance or rearguard ac- tions to suit the exigencies of combat. Needless to say it was poisonous. Its eyes according to Lucan shone like lamps but Nicander on the other hand says they were dim. On its hardy nature authors were unanimous, it faces cold cheerfully, precedes both the Cuckoo and Grasshopper in its springtime appearance and is out and about when other reptiles are hibernating. To enable parturition, with this somewhat unusual anatomy, ever provident nature has, we are told, ordained this to take place per ore, at whichever extremity at this crucial moment happens to be rearmost. Its skin, rolled tightly around an olive stick and laid by the side of the owner whilst asleep, was speci- fic in warding off any venomous beast. In women stumbling across it, it is said to produce abortion, but the commentator wisely adds that this event could also be ascribed to any other fright or shock. Asleep 106 its form of anatomy is convenient, one end dozes whilst the other main- tains vigilance. The name to-day is applied to a lizard some 18 to 20 inches long of similar appearance at both ends, capable of forward and backward ambulation. So the ancients evolved this wonderful account from quite a normal origin. The ARMENITS, the snake below the Amphisbaena, is both unpleas- ant and fabulous. Here I have broken into four short lines of verse : — The Armenis, a fabled snake, By gaze alone makes mankind quake, Its breath is lethal and its hiss Is deadlier far than Scylla’s kiss. From early classical times throughout the ages there existed a ten- dency to use verse where the venomous was under description. Edward Topsel in the 230 folio pages which he devotes to the History of Ser- pents, in which he includes crocodiles, wasps, spiders, etc., by way of variety, reproduces masses of poetry from Nicander, Lucan and other classical writers in Latin, with translations. As the latter are prolix and not always explicit, T have ventured improvements by evolving a few short verses embodying the main characteristics of this and one or two other poisonous pests. Turning to Hortus Sanitatis in connection with the venomous, it must be borne in mind that the book, inter alia, is one of remedies for all the ills to which human flesh is_ heir. Hence the more fright- ful the descriptions of the effects of poisonous bites, the more renowned the remedies in cases where recovery, in spite of the remedy, was achieved by nature! DRAGONITE. The stone secreter. This chapter in Hor- tus Sanitatis is in the book on Minerals. Here we see a warrior in mediaeval dress, tight sleeves, hose and pointed shoes, holding a _ fear- some dragon upside down by the tail with his right hand, its head turned upwards just clear of the ground, 107 showing nasty fangs. In his left hand a sword pierces the dragon’s flank. The story, as often is the case, has nothing to do with the pic- ture, unless it depicts the method of obtaining the Dragonite or dragon stone by first slaying the dragon. The fable, one of Albert’s, is dis- tinctly personal, in fact one of the few in this voluminous book where the first person occurs; it reads:—‘‘ When I was in Germany I once saw in the Province of Swabia a stone in a meadow in a valley between mountains upon which over 500 serpents had congregated. When the County Sheriff passed by, his soldiers cut them all to pieces with their swords. At the bottom of the heap a huge snake was discovered sliced to bits. Under its head was a blackish stone, pale and transparent round the edges, the shape of an acute pyramid, with a beautiful en- eraving of the serpent! This IT presented to the Sheriff’s lady, together with the head of the serpent which T had carefully kept.’’ What the lady did with the head of this noxious reptile we are not told, but the stone itself was regarded at the period as efficacious in expelling poison from bites of venomous reptiles and no doubt served the dual purpose as a specific against such nasty mishaps and the family heirloom! Pliny and Isidore merely record the stone as found in the brain of a dragon and obtained by cutting off its head. JACULUS. The pernicious projectile. Quite apart from Dragon myths, accounts of flying serpents persist from the [Vth century B.C. down to some 306 years ago. As is com- monly the case with both classical and mediaeval marvels the localities from which these serpents hail are Eastern lands of mys- tery at times when travel was almost as difficult as to-day. The first mention by Hero- dotus reads:—‘‘T went once to a place in Ara- f bia to enquire about winged serpents. T saw the back and rib bones of serpents in vast numbers at the en- trance to a = narrow gorge between — steep mountains which open upon the great Feyp- 108 tian plain. The bones were of all sizes. In the spring winged snakes fly from Arabia towards Egypt, but are opposed by the bird Ibis in great numbers who destroy all the serpents. For this reason the Ibis is held sacred by the Egyptians. These serpents resemble the water snake with bat-like and not feathered wings.’’ Aristotle a century later mentions there are flying serpents in Ethio- pia destitute of feet. This is all the descriptive matter available. Later writers were more concerned with the activities of the reptile and their dreadful results. Pliny relates that the Jaculus darts from the branches of trees as if hurled from a catapult so that not only the feet but the entire body is vulnerable. Isidore quotes Lucanus and says the Jaculus derives its name from its dart-like forms of attack and mentions that it can out-run horses and also fly. Albert refers to the penetrating effect of the reptile derived from its high downward velocity. Hortus Sani- tatis adds that after its bite decease is certain, often painless. Sealy his coils—bat like his wings The Jaculus from tree top flings Dart lke his form—his venom’d fang Puts all to sleep—without a pang. Topsel devotes two folio pages to the subject and renders the Jaculus ubiquitous in the East and all over Europe. He appends an anecdote of its guile. First driving a peasant gathering sticks away from his sack then lurking in a nearby tree, finally darting down and coiling round his arm. Here the man escaped an untimely end by chancing on the right Doctor at the right moment. There is nothing fabulous about the companion to the Jaculus, the Tpanalis, but I must tell you of an exasperating experience I encoun- tered in this translation which held me up for days. The text reads :— “ Hune oleo patra sinistro brachio suo apposuit.”’ Now Oleo could mean ‘‘T smell’’ or be some misspelling of Olor the swan, Olla a pot, Olus a vegetable or Olea an olive. Patra, however, is no Latin word and even Patria—one’s home land—hardly applies to the left arm! After fruitless speculation, I found at last that the Tpernalis, spelt Hypernalis, was described in Isidore. In my edition of 1576 the rendering became clear. Join the two words, split the initial O to make a C and make it a capital letter, and we have Cleopatra, applying her Asp! Later, however, rather to my glee, this translation stumped one who for many years has made mediaeval Latin his pro- fession and who holds the highest classical qualifications ! PADER. The vertically venomed. So far no reference earlier than the XIIIth century can be un- earthed of this exaggerated account of a venomous snake of Western 109 Europe. A man is seen lying on his face, head resting on his folded arms, and a snake, pre- sumably the Pader, ris- ing from his left leg about to attack his right arm. Albert, the origin- ator, copied by our au- thors, informs us as fol- lows:—‘‘ This is a Ger- man serpent the size of a man’s arm with a green back and _ golden belly. It is possessed of a breath so venomous that if a freshly cut twig be held to its mouth the bark bursts forth in pus- tules and a shiny sword similarly applied is af- fected right up to the hilt by the poison con- ducted along the blade. Should anyone be bitten in the foot, the entire body and limbs are instantly affected by a burning fiery fever and once the heart has been reached the person collapses and dies. The only chance in such a case is to hang the afflicted head downwards (presum- ably with or without the patient’s consent) because the poison always tends to ascend and in this position can rise no further so the parts below remain immune. The person can then be restored by medical ald’? When trod on Paders bite the toes, But as their venom upward goes— The patient must hang upside down, Whilst seeking Doctors of renown. In these distressing circumstances it is open to doubt which of the three evils is the worst, the venom of the viper, the involuntary inversion or the mediaeval medico ? The two other snakes, both fabulous, I have described in verses which should identify them :— For deadly bites which swell and fester, No serpent can eclipse the Prester, As failing sight and fever’s fire Make victims thankful to expire! 110 The Phareas make humans quail, He hops about upon his tail. If found in glade or garden bed Chop off his end (neglect his head). SALAMANDER. The flameproof furrier. This is a mediaeval myth with no classical counterpart connecting the well known batrachian the Salamander with an equally famous mineral Asbestos in which the silk worm also features! The fable originates in certain accounts of the legendary Kingdom of Prester John in the Chronicle of Albericus about the XIIIth century, where it is recorded :—‘‘ In one of our lands are worms called Salamanders who can only live in fire. They build cocoons like silk worms which are un- wound by the ladies of our palace and spun into cloth and dresses. These when we would wash them are cast into flames.’’ Bartholomew who may or may not have seen this contemporary chronicle writes:—‘‘A certain kind of Salamander hath a rough skin and hairy as that of the seal of which girdles for Kings have been made which when old and thrown into the fire came out unharmed and re- newed.’’? The skin was also used for perpetual wicks for lamps. The account in Hortus Sanitatis mentions a fireproof vestment the property of Pope Alexander which for cleaning and renewal was put into the fire and which was woven from the wool of this batrachian. Albert gives a long inconclusive account and refutes the wool idea, as he found on testing the non-inflammable sample he had been given that it was akin to furnace ash. Topsel reviews the whole situation but wisely refrains from any conclusion, where clerical veracity was at stake! Sir Thomas Browne says the entire Salamander yarn is utter rubbish ! FLAME FAUNA. The influence on therapeutics of the four elements of ancient philo- sophy has already been mentioned. Their application to fauna is ex- pressed in four lines of verse quoted in Bartholomew :— Quatuor ex puris vitam ducunt elementis Camelion, talpa, maris alex et salamandra Terra cibat talpam, flamme pascunt salamandram Unda fit allectis cibus, aier cameleonti. This enumerates the elements and gives one zoological example which subsists in each : — Earth — Mole Water — Herring Air — Chameleon Fire — Salamander Evidently the last must have proved the most difficult upon which to enlarge. But as no encyclopedic compilation would be complete with 111 a solitary example of life in one of the four vital elements, our authors have provided two more in their book on birds : — (1) PIRALIS. The furnace flier. Creatures the size of large flies with four feet and wings observed in the copper-smelting furnaces of Cyprus. The artist shows five of these insects buzzing around the flaming mouth of a _ furnace. In the fire they con- tinue to ‘‘live’’ and dance—out of it they die instantly. Pliny is quoted who no doubt took it from Aristotle who describes a similar winged creature. Can we not imagine parti- cles of light ash im- pelled upwards danc- ing by convection cur- rents of heated gases in these furnaces, and fluttering to the earth in the cooler outside air furnishing similar appearances, the legs, wings, etc., amounting to nothing more than touches of imaginative colour, some hot thirsty night? (2) CARISTIS. The flame fancier. Hortus Sanitatis, who quotes Solinus, gives only four lines to the effect that it is a bird which flies into fire with impunity suffering neither in body nor plumage during the process. The illustration is of one small bird flying into a bonfire in open country. No classical or other mediaeval author appears to have spotted this ornithological wonder and I must admit, to date, my inability to trace the reference in that monument of mendacity Solinus! FORMICA MAJOR. The gold getter. First mention of the existence of prodigious ants the size of foxes in the region of Thibet comes to us from the [Vth century B.C. and is repeated and garbled down to the end of the Stuart Period. 112 A complete exposition of the subject with every reference extant by G. C. Druce, F.S.A., published in Vol. TIT, No. 4, of the Antiquaries Journal of October 1923 renders further in- vestigation wasted ef- fort, so readers are referred to this able article. Conjecture among modern natur- alists as to what these giant ants may have been is rife, ranging from pangolins to mar- mots and even Thibe- tan mastiffs. The most reasonable of these appears in a note in J. W. McCrindle’s ‘‘Inva- sion of India by Alex- ander the Great,”’ 1894; his translation of Arrian reads:—‘‘ The Indians steal, during the hot season, the gold which the ants dig up in the winter. The ants aroused by smell sally out and frequently overtake and mangle the robbers.’’ In this note he adds:—‘“‘ It is now understood that the gold digging ants were neither giant ants nor animals so mistaken, but in fact Thibetan miners, who like their descen- dents of the present day, preferred working their gold mines in the winter when the frozen soil is less likely to fall in on them.” Now let us hear what mediaeval imagination can achieve. Take the story by Sir John Mandeville :—‘‘ In the Isle of Taprobane (Ceylon) be great hills of gold that ants keep diligently and refine the pure gold and throw away the dross. These ants are as big as hounds so no man dare come to the hills for the ants would assail and devour him at once, so no man can get the gold but by slight. Now when there is great heat the ants rest themselves in the earth from dawn to noon. Then the folk of the country take Camels, Dromedaries, Horses and other beasts and load them in all haste and then make off as quickly as the animals can go, betore the Ants come out of the earth. ‘At other times when not so hot the ants no longer repose under- ground, and they get the gold by this subtlety. They take mares with young foals and fix upon them empty baskets with open tops hanging down almost to the ground. Then they send the mares to graze near 113 the hills, keeping their foals at home. Now the ants abhor anything empty, so when they see the baskets they fill them up at once with gold, when the folk at home take out the foals, who whinney for their dams, who on hearing their offspring gallop home bearing the golden-laden receptacles.’’? Other accounts use camels only and make them ford a river. There are several illustrations in manuscripts of the Ants in this picturesque fable, in fact without some reference no mediaeval work on nature was complete. GRILLUS. The ant antagonist. An entomological item far from fabulous but one I feel I cannot omit owing to an interesting discussion which arose during my Paper last April on its identity from its habits as re- corded in Hortus Sani- tatis, who copied it from Isidore, who per- petrated the same plagi- ary on Pliny, whose de- scription which intro- duced the discussion was: — ‘‘ The Cricket walks backwards, chir- rups at night, delves in the earth. His capture is effected by means of an ant tied to a hair cast into his cave, first blowing away the dust to prevent it hiding; the cricket embraces =— > the ant and is pulled (————>s ——S=h = ”? SSS SSeS fa = out. Later accounts — SPs. Se LEZ are verbatim extracts, even that in Penny’s Elizabethan ‘‘ Theatre of Insects.’’ — Se f Two members of the ' Society, Messrs. Leston and Vallins, were of opinion that the cave or crater, the casting up dust or sand and the seizing of the ant—followed exactly the behaviour of the Ant Lion (Palpares libelluloides) and not that of the cricket. This—with the possible exception of the nocturnal chorus—was generally agreed. GURGULIUS. The pulse pest. On the leaves of the bean plant behind Grillus will be noticed 6 small ‘‘worms’’ as they are described, nibbling greedily. These are GURGUILIT 114 or pulse pests, whose name, Isidore mentions, derived trom the Latin GUTTUR a throat or gullet, indicates this voracious form of life just lives to gorge. Generation was said to occur from corruption, the pre- valent hypothesis. Hortus Sanitatis states this is analogous to the wood worm, clothes moth, etc., all evolved from decaying matter, each substance producing a separate and distinct species. Even mice in Egypt were believed to be generated from the mud of the Nile! I can find no other reference to this larva but Penny in describing something similar remarks ‘‘ He doth with his nib bore through the hardest shells.’’ No doubt entomologists can identify ? SPOLIATOR. The body borer. Right down to the close of the XVIth century the generic term ‘‘worm’’ covers every type of reptilian and Entomological specimen— lizards, beetles, all kinds that creep. In the case of our subject this merely increases the doubt with which the reader is faced in the descrip- tion in Hortus Sanitatis and Albert, who appear to be the only refer- ences to this remarkable form of life. Hortus Sanitatis portrays 5 small beetles all of the same shape and size with sharp probosces, legs varying from 6 to 9, markings various, no clue, as usual, in the text. The description quotes Albert with which it is almost identical. ‘‘ The spoliator is a feeble guileful serpent’s worm, translucent gold green in colour, which creeps along shady country lanes chasing and devouring beetles. Avicenna states it is so called because it ascends from the tail through the body of a snake, basking in the sun, having first gently stroked its head to soothe it, then suddenly penetrating its flesh, it reaches the brain thus accom- plishing the demise of the serpent.’? What and if it ever was—has evinced no conjecture. Possibly a creation from an examination of a dead snake in a maggoty condition by Albert or one of his staff? ORYGES and ACIPENSER. The cutaneous curios. A brief and somewhat cryptic sentence occurs in Pliny in his chapter on Semi-wild Animals; he says there is an animal the Oryges whose hair, contrary to normal practice, grows in a reverse direction, point- ing forrard instead of aft. From the context this animal was probably some type of goat, but this is not specifically stated, in fact oe only other information is its habitat—overseas. The usual flurry of ‘‘guesstimation’’ among naturalists of course ensued. The best solution was considered to be the Oryx by Edward Topsel and others down to last century. In a chance conversation, this year, with an engineer who had spent years in Rhodesia, he said to me ‘‘Pliny must have meant our Ridge dog. It has been imported into this country but does not live. We use it to attack lions. It has a ridge of hair down its back which points forward.’ This I leave to the investigation of the curious. 116 The Acipenser, a piscine rival to the Oryges, has its scales set the wrong way, pointing forward. We learn from Pliny that although in his day it was not so highly esteemed, it was considered by the ancients to be the noblest of fish, the most delicate in flavour and whose capture and cuisine were attended by grave ceremonial. [Fishermen nearing port with such a prize were wont to bedeck their boats with garlands and announce their arrival by trumpet. At feasts, the fish was borne to table in procession crowned yet again with garlands preceded by a piper. A sort of Roman haggis in fact! The price of the fish was prodigious. Probably this was a small type of Sturgeon, a fish covered in longi- tudinal laminae, which incidentally do not overlap, instead of scales. An English mediaeval writer adds:—‘‘ He ever swimmeth against the stream because his scales point forwards and not backwards.’’ Unless he swam tail first against the current to keep his scales flat, the object of this mode of progression is not apparent. In fact the obscurity here involved reminds the writer of a somewhat analogous case in the South African Campaign, when the War Office issued instructions on certain stores requiring special packing, ‘‘ To avoid confusion the back is to be marked front!’’ (Whether this austere body intended to emulate this fish is not known!) CERULENS. The prodigious prawn. To conclude this ghastful medley, I will turn to an aquatic abnor- mality, illustrated from the book on animals. It is later again described in the book on fish. The account § ap- pears in Pliny in his chapter on Monsters of the In- dian Ocean, which refers to the exist- ence in the Ganges of crayfish 4 cubits and eels 300 feet long. Solinus, not to be outdone, in his chapter on In- dia makes _ the claws alone 6 cubits in length and adds its capacity to seize elephants at the delta of the Ganges and drag them to its depths. Albert repeats the information in Solinus adding that the Ganges is its sole habitat and substituting huge beasts for elephants. 116 isidore merely notes the derivation of the name from the colour darkish green like the sea. The authors of Hortus Sanitatis in the chapter on fish grossly exag- gerate the comments of Pliny who gives the entire length as 6 to 8 feet, whereas he is quoted as stating this dimension to be 60 feet! Here their motive was no doubt to provide excitement in the book. This crusta- cean is so superbly fantastic that it appears to have failed in exciting later biologists even to indulge in the usual guessing competition as to what it may have been. The only form of life, of course, in this river capable of seizing and dragging under animals is the Mugger, and even the largest of these reptiles would hesitate before tackling the Hati to-day. What happened centuries ago is another matter! CONCLUSION. The foregoing handful covers hardly a tithe of fabulous fauna and ordinary creatures presented in extraordinary guises, by men of science in bygone times. It is hard to think that all these stories were deli- berate fabrications conceived by knaves for acceptance by fools, so let us believe that many of these accounts possessed some grains of original truth. This in the realisation that in those far distant days, the fascin- ation for the marvellous, the irresistible urge to distort and amplify, coupled with perils and protraction of voyages, with neither camera, telescope nor microscope, probably devoid of writing or sketching mate- rials,.combined to render the ultimate picture widely different from the seed from which it germinated. Outspoken criticism in former times exposed the author to dire risk. Heresy often spelt the noose, block or stake. Roger Bacon (XIIIth century) spent years of his life in durance vile for presuming to throw doubt upon the identity of certain fauna in the Vulgate. Ulysses Aldrovandus, the wealthy Italian XVIth century Naturalist, fell into peril of the Inquisition for similar offence. Even so late as the XVIIIth century the world-famous Linnaeus was glad to make his escape from a Dutch town for daring to suggest that a stuffed mermaid, the property of a prominent citizen, was a fake! How that outspoken observer, Sir Thomas Browne, author ot ‘‘Vulgar Errors’’ escaped, must remain one of the mysteries of the XVIIth century. To such considerations, and to the deep veneration in which the few who by the vigour of their assertions had achieved positions of fame and prominence were held, may be attributed the invariable practice, all down the ages, to copy blindly the ridiculous fables which observa- tion and experiment would at once and finally have refuted. Most of these to-day have passed into oblivion, some I have had the temerity to revive to-night. May I close with that world-famous quotation from Hippocrates (400 B.C.) ‘“LIFE IS SHORT BUT ART IS LONG.”’ 117 BIBLIOGRAPHY. (Dates preceding authors’ names up to the XI Vth century are approxi- mate dates of composition, thereafter of publication.) B.C. 425 Herodotus. English translation in Everyman’s Library. 325 Aristotle. History of Animals, translated into English by D’ Arcy Thompson, Oxford. A.D. 70 Pliny. English translation published by Bohn, 1898. 218 Solinus. Polyhistor, Latin edition, Venice, 1498. 300 The Physiologus, Latin edition, 1588. 630 Isidore. Works in Latin, Basle, 1576. Xth-XIth cents. The Bestiaries. Commentaries and reproductions from MSS. by M. R. James, published by the Roxburghe Club, 1928. 1178 Neckam (Alexander). Latin works in the Rolls Series, 1863. 1250 Bartholomew. English translation by Trevisa, 1535. 1260 Albertus Magnus. Works in Latin, Rome, 1478. 1330 Mandeville (Sir John). English version in Cotton MS. Tit. C. XVI, printed 1883. 1491 Hortus Sanitatis. Mainz, printed by Jacob Meydenbach. 1555 Belon (Pierre). L’histoire de la Nature des Oiseaux. 1654 Johnston (John). Historia Naturalis (in Latin). 1658 Topsel (Edward). The History of Four-footed Beasts and Ser- pents (2nd edition, with Muffett’s Theater of Insects). 1686 Browne (Sir Thomas). Vulgar Errors (3rd edition). 1894 McCrindle (J. W.). Invasion of India by Alexander the Great. 1895 Thompson (D’Arcy). Greek Birds. 1896 Hulme (F. E.). Natural History Lore and Legend. 1901 Payne (J. F.). Herbarius and Hortus Sanitatis. 1932 Robin (P. A.). Animal Lore. Norr.—The cost of the blocks for this paper was kindly defrayed by the author.—Ep. 118 THE OPTIMUM CONDITIONS FOR THE OCCURRENCE AND OBSERVATION OF RARE INSECTS. By H. S. Rostnson, F.R.E.S. Read 9th May 1951. Rarity is one of the most primitive mathematical concepts but one which is, curiously enough, not simple to deal with mathematically. It is, of course, the reciprocal of frequency relative to some standard and may be denoted by 1/F. As I shall show later, we are concerned with rarities on this basis of figures up to one million where an insect occurs once in a million catches but we are little concerned whether, for example, the frequency of occurrence is once in one thousand or once in eleven hundred. I propose, therefore, to adopt as an indicator of rarity the logarithm of 1/F. This produces the simple result that an insect which appears once in every ten caught will have a rarity of one; one which occurs once in a hundred catches, two; once in a thousand, three; and so on. As it is seldom that more than one million insects are taken this would give a scale of rarity from 0-6. We may now examine, shortly, a few simple considerations govern- ing rarity. One of the simplest examples is the pound note which is en- dorsed with a unique number consisting of two figures and a letter, followed by six figures. If we consider these six figures we may get a very clear view of degrees of rarity. The occurrence of a pound note with any number occurs as often as a pound note occurs. Its frequency of occurrence is, therefore, 1/1 and its rarity is log. 1=0 (you will note that this rarity is as compared with other pound notes and not, for instance, with pennies). The frequency of occurrence of a pound note ending with a particular digit is, compared with all pound notes, one in every ten and its rarity is, therefore, log. 10=1. Similarly, if the last two digits are taken the rarity is two and so on. The rarity of a pound note with six named digits (say 123456) is, of course, six. The chances of obtaining a pound note with one or more particular digits in a particular position is, as you will readily see, one in the reciprocal of the frequency of occurrence. Thus, of obtaining any number the odds are a certainty. If you obtain a pound note it is certain that it will have some number on it. The odds that it should end in a particular number are ten to one against and so on. Thus, as the degree of rarity rises, it is necessary to acquire more and more pound notes to have any reasonable chance of acquiring the rare specimen. The specimen mentioned, of rarity six. could be expected once in every million pound notes acquired and it would be necessary to acquire this many notes to be reasonably certain that the particular note would be among them. 119 Precisely this kind of calculation is neces¥ary to determine the occurrence of rare genetic variants. Thus, the albino variety of Amathes c-nigrum lL. occurs naturally about once in one hundred thousand c-nigrum. This insect is of exceptional rarity, only one hay- ing been observed up to 1949. It is, as you can see, of rarity log. 100,000, or 5, and we may take this as a measure of great rarity. We have been fortunate, as regards this species, in having made a very large catch, amounting to over 100,000 insects and, among these, two albinos occurred. A. c-nigrum is a well-spread species, active, and not subject to local variations. Further, albinism is itself a genetic muta- tion of fairly constant occurrence as regards particular species and not merely a local recessive. Thus the occurrence among this number of a couple of albinos is a pretty accurate guide to the overall occurrence of albinism in c-nigrum and its proportion a good indicator of the frequency of occurrence of rare insects. One of these albinos might occur in a single capture, just as someone in this room might have a pound note numbered 123456, but the odds are thousands to one against it. If, however, one hundred thousand c-nigrum are taken, the odds on the occurrence of a single albino specimen are very high, amounting to practical certainty. We have, therefore, established fairly logically (what is, possibly, in- stinctively obvious), that the larger a catch of a particular species, the higher is the probability of occurrence of a rare genetic form. What is not so obvious, however, is the chance of taking a rare species among a general catch. We have, however, a very elegant mathematical conception by Dr. Fisher and Dr. Williams which gives us an excellent lead. It is possible to estimate, by sample catches (or even, often, by a single sample catch) how many single insects of one species will be ob- tained in a catch of any number. In order to make clear to you the importance of this statement I shall need to go shortly into Dr. Wil- liams’ paper on the logarithmic series with which some of you may not be familiar. Briefly, the position is that any biological population can be con- sidered as composed of a number of groups of individual units and the number of such groups containing 1, 2, 3, ... ete., units falls into a logarithmic series. I will not go, here, into the details of such a series but would refer those of you who are interested to the original paper in Vol. 34, No. 2, of the Journal of Ecology. Further, any random sample of a logarithmic series is itself a logarithmic series. Thus, any random sample from a population consists of a logarithmic series of groups (species) each group containing the same number of units (individuals) and it is with these groups that we are concerned. The series may be expressed : — ioe aye oc2r,c—, c— etc., 2 3 ie 3 < at rT eee —— el a _ soroeds: Jo requ x » 2 m a = aaaae at 10600 ; Total number of insects — 121 where c is the index of diversity (a term which T will explain shortly) and x is a number less than 1 which depends on the size of the sample. ocr is the number of groups containing 1 insect. ge? oc — the number containing 2 insects, etc. T will not weary you with the summation of this series but will merely say that it is possible, from a fairly large random catch of insects, to determine for any particular place, at any particular time, the values necessary to elucidate this formula. Fig. 1 is a family of graphs from Dr. Williams’ paper which will, I think, show clearly what I mean. If a catch is made of one thousand insects, and it is found that this catch contains 130 species, only one eraph fits the facts, that of oc = 40. Any smaller or larger catch taken at the same place at about the same time will be on this graph. Thus, if a catch of ten thousand insects is made there will be 220 species re- presented, and so on. cc, the index of diversity, represents precisely what its name implies. It is a measure of the number of groups rela- tive to the number of units in the groups. The higher the cc for a particular population, the more varied will be the population and the more species there will be in a catch of any particular number. The important point, for the purposes of this paper, is that for any such catch it is possible to determine cc x the first term of the series, and thus to determine the number of groups with one unit (i.e., the species represented by one specimen only). The importance of this 1 total catch and their rarity is the logarithm of the catch. Thus, in a catch of one hundred thousand insects the rarity of this batch is 5. lies, of course, in the fact that the frequency of such species is Fig. 2 is a graph showing the number of groups containing one unit for catches from 1-1,000 for diversities of 10, 50, and 100. It will be clearly seen that for such catches the number of single insects increases with the catch to a maximum (which equals the diversity figure with an infinitely large catch) and, at the same time, the rarity increases. It should be obvious that the same insects are not “‘ singletons ’’ in catches of different numbers, but are different new species brought in as the catch increases. It will thus be seen that, whatever the diversity, the number and rarity of species taken will increase with increased numbers caught. We have thus established that, both as regards rare genetic variants and rare species, the larger the catch the greater the rarity of the in- sects to be expected. All that remains is to consider methods of ensuring that large catches are made, and that, if specific rarities are sought, the proba- bility of their occurrence in the series of groups should be high. 122 It will be convenient to deal with the second part first. The proba- bility of occurrence of a particular species is (excepting, of course, in migrant species) a function of locality. Thus, there may be two woods in two particular places where a specific insect is known to breed. It will, I think, be obvious that the probability of occurrence of these insects along a line between the two localities is a maximum at the localities and will fall off, rapidly at first and then more slowly, to the mid-point between the localities. Thus the probability of occurrence of particular species is a matter of ecological knowledge and field observation, coupled with intelligent guesswork as to new localities. This intelligent guesswork can be con- siderably aided by application, to single catches, of the estimates of diversity previously described. ~ pt ek ees : ® 2 s =| = ei ® ul 2 is a ee erase ese vows 1 Biss ae at ee 128 Societies like the South London are composed of members whose interest and knowledge lies specially in the field of ecological observa- tion and where opportunity for this type of work is unrivalled. I need not, therefore, pursue the subject either of ecology or intelligent guess- work. TI will only say that it is always desirable, even if a specific rarity is not sought, to make large sample catches in all possible areas in order to bring to light insects of infrequent, and therefore unex- pected, occurrence. It remains, then, only to consider how best to ensure large catches wherever we may be. There are three factors which govern the number of insects caught: (1) The length of time over which the sample is taken. (2) The efficiency of the method used to take the insects. (3) The number of insects available. The first two factors can be readily disposed of. Clearly, if one wishes to seek for varieties of Lysandra coridon Poda (The Chalk-hill Blue), the number caught will depend on how long one can wield a net; which, in turn, depends on one’s physical endurance, and length of stay in the locality (length of time of operation), and how large the net is and how quickly the resulting catch can be disposed of (efficiency). The same considerations apply to such operations as beating, sugar- ing, and searching. It is only possible to increase these factors by multiplication of man- power (thus two men can, in the same time, catch twice as many coridon as one) or by automatic means. Here traps score heavily. WLight-traps can be operated for the whole period of darkness and, with present-day techniques they are remark- ably efficient. Their use is obviously restricted to night-flying insects, but there is no good reason why similar mechanical means should not be devised for any collecting operation. The main point to bear in mind here is that all improvements in efficiency and speed will result in increased catches. It is probably unnecessary to remind this Society, though it cannot be too often emphasised, that methods, however efficient, should not be used where they may result in the destruction of insects other than those few required by the collector. Though such a system may be per- missible in isolated cases where it is necessary to establish an important scientific principle, it is never excusable where private or commercial collecting is involved. The third factor in large catches, the number of insects available, is beyond our control but we can ensure that we take advantage of condi- tions which make large numbers of insects available. Tt will, I think, be clear that this third factor is really a combina- tion of two factors. (a) The population. (b) The degree of activity. 124 The importance of these two factors varies according to the method of collection used. Thus, if larvae are beaten from trees the main factor governing the number taken is the number present, i.e., the population, whereas the second factor of activity is almost wholly absent. On the other hand, if the technique used is treacling, the number of insects which appear at the treacle is the criterion, and, however large the population, if none are active none will come to the treacle and none will be taken. Between these two extremes lie various combinations of the two factors and here a knowledge of insect behaviour is invaluable in secur- ing results. Density of population is almost wholly an ecological matter, and activity a meteorological one, and only field observation and painstak- ing work can deal with the ecological issue. The meteorological factor, the only one left for discussion, is probably the most interesting. We cannot, of course, control the weather but we can ascertain its effect on insect activity and forecast reasonably intelligently the periods of probable high activity as well as taking ad- vantage of such periods when they occur unexpectedly. I am afraid that I can only deal, in the space of this paper, with the meteorological factors affecting the activity of night-flying insects. Some of these factors also affect day-flying insects and those interested can readily ascertain the remaining factors and apply similar methods to their assessment. The principal work on the influence of weather and climate has been summarised up to 1930 by Dr. Uvarov’s monumental work and, as regards night-flying insects, brought up-to-date by the researches of Dr. Williams and his associates. There are three principal meteorological factors which have an ap- preciable effect on the activity of night-flying insects and one which has an immediate effect on the nature of population. I have included the latter here (though it might, more properly, be included under population), in order that we may consider all meteorological influences together. The factors are:— (1) Temperature. (2) Wind. (3) Moonlight. and as regards population, (4) Barometric pressure. It is desirable to consider these separately in the first place. In ex- periments carried out at Rothamsted Experimental Station it was found that :— (1) A rise in temperature of 5°F. will produce a doubling of activity. (2) A multiplication of wind-speed by 2 above 1 m.p.h. will reduce activity by 4 (Noctuidae are rather less affected). 125 (3) An increase of moonlight from new to half moon will halve activity. (Noctuidae are rather more affected). (4) Emergence of insects from the pupa takes place, in general, mainly during a fall of barometric pressure. From this it will be seen that, if we compare two nights, we may get an astonishing difference in insect activity for comparatively small differences in meteorological conditions. Thus :— Night (1) Half-moon 65°F. Wind 4 m.p.h. Activity X. Night (2) New moon 75°F. Wind | m.p.h. Activity 16 X. This means that the catch on the second night will be 16 times that on the first. If, in addition, the barometer was steady on the first night but had been falling on the day preceding the second, the pro- portion of fresh insects on the second night will be rather greater. It is worth noting that where such a barometric fall follows a long period of steady pressure the actual number of insects will be greater owing to the renewal of those which have died and not been replaced. It is, perhaps, worth mentioning that atmospheric humidity, which has a small positive effect on insect activity may have a considerable cumulative influence on population. In general, natural death of insects is the result of desiccation. A prolonged period of high humidity, therefore, will result in a prolongation of insect lives resulting in an abnormally high aged population. This, coupled with the small increase in activity, may result in rather larger catches than would have been expected. The forecasting of a combination of these optimum conditions is, of course, more and more hazardous the earlier the forecast is made, but we can, in making long-term plans, at least choose periods when the moonlight incidence is low. The moon is apparently still behaving in a reasonably regular manner. As regards the other factors, an intelligent reading of such weather- maps as those provided daily in the Manchester Guardian and the Times, will often be sufficient to enable the keen entomologist to make an early choice between the theatre and the treacle-brush and the lazy one to instruct his wife whether or not to switch on the moth-trap. It may be useful to remember that the approach of a warm front at new moon is a time to be up and about. 126 THE BIOLOGY OF STOLLIA FABRICII KIRK. (=EYSARCORIS MELANOCEPHALUS F.). By G. B. Rye. Read 13th June 1951. ee This pretty little Pentatomid appears from recent literature to have become far more generally distributed, at any rate in the southern part of England, than it was a generation or so ago. it was abundant in the Reigate district of Surrey during 1950 and was also found plentifully at the foot of Chanctonbury Hill in Sussex. lt was not recorded from this latter county in Bedwell and Massee’s distribution tables of 1945 (1). As however it has long been recorded from all the adjoining counties this addition is not unexpected. In Reigate Stollia fabric: was first found upon Stachys sylvatica L. (Hedge Woundwort) on 29th May where it was abundant in one small area. The bugs were on the exposed upper side of the leaves and also clustered in the folds of half-opened buds. Many had already paired. By 3lst May Stollia was plentiful on Stachys all over the Reigate dis- trict and the peak date for its abundance occurred about a week later. During the warm fine period of the second week in June there was some diminution in numbers. Bullfinches, Blackbirds and Green Wood- peckers had been very active in a large patch of Stachys in my garden, but I was unable to confirm that they were feeding upon Stollia. By 15th July adult Stollia had become quite scarce, though some were still found in copula on that date. The last specimen was found on 23rd July. As, however, bugs of the new generation began to mature on llth August and continued to live on the Stachys plants until they were finally laid flat by storm on 3rd December, it will be seen that the mature bug can be expected on its principal foodplant throughout prac- tically the whole of its vegetative existence above ground. The courtship of Stollia is a story of simple persistence on the part of the male ‘‘nosing’’ his generally disinterested partner as she moves about and then turning cogwheel-like around her side until their genital segments come into contact with one another. Pairing, having been achieved after many rebuffs, the male is dragged around tail-to-tail while the female moves about and feeds. The adult bugs feed principally upon the leaf-stalks and the under side leaf-ribs, but in all weathers they move about freely all over the foodplant and they are evidently lovers of hot sunshine. The disturb- ance of one bug in a jar containing several others which were quietly feeding or sunning themselves, caused it to emit the strong ‘“‘bug-smell’’ so typical of this Order. This had an immediate affect upon all the others in the jar: they ran about rapidly in obvious excitement. 127 Eggs were first found on Ist June indoors in an unheated room and on 4th June out of doors: they are deposited in clusters of from 3 to 15 ova on the underside of terminal leaves and amongst the flower spikes. The ovum is of a dumpy barrel shape, measuring 0.8 mm. high by 0.7 mm. in middle diameter. Around the top rim or edge of the strongly convex ‘“‘lid’’ are 16 to 21 slightly irregularly spaced micropilar projec- tions each consisting of an inwardly curved stem, slightly tapering from base to apex but terminating in a small club-like knob. ‘The ovum when fresh laid is smooth and brilliantly glistening, of a delicate pale lemon- yellow colour. By the fifth day the ova have changed to a clear bright orange colour. Bright red eyes and the brown T-shaped ‘‘egg-opener’’, being a chitinous ridge across the base of the head and down the median line of the pro- notum, are clearly visible through the integument of the egg and can be seen to be rhythmically moving. Larvae began to hatch out after one week (8th June) indoors but not until after two weeks (18th June) out of doors. In one cluster of eleven eggs the first larva emerged at about 9 a.m. and the tenth larva at 1.15 p.m. The last egg failed to hatch. The actual hatching process occupies about 20 minutes from the time when a vigorous rhythmic heaving motion causes the ‘‘lid’’ to burst open just within the ring of micropilar hooks to the final with- drawal of the abdomen. The opening of the lid begins at the T-shaped dark ridge on the base of the head. As the head emerges so this T-shaped ridge and an inner skin slide forward over the face of the larva and remain attached to the shell of the egg. The body of the larva, until it is about three-quarters freed from the egg-shell is completely cylindrical in form, with the legs, antennae, etc., so closely adpressed as to be indistinguishable. Body hairs however are quite free and erect as soon as they emerge. A further rhythmic internal heaving then occurs, during which the smooth surface of the head as well as of the body can be seen to ‘‘bellows’’ in and out. Almost suddenly the body changes from its cylindrical shape and develops a clearly defined upper and lower surface with a distinct connexivum. At the same time the limbs and antennae be- come distinct, though still closely adherent to the body. Within a few minutes the limbs are free, weakly waving about. They then gradually stretch downwards towards the edge of the egg-shell which they grip until the apex of the abdomen is finally withdrawn. Here the larva remains, with its antennae in a downward attitude, for several hours while its colour changes from that of clear orange with bright red eyes to its final pitchy black and orange. The day after hatching the larvae had all moved away from the cluster of egg-shells and some were seen feeding on the Stachys flowers. 128 They tended however to remain somewhat gregarious. The first skin- casting occurred after 3 days, on llth June, and the last after 5 days, on 13th June. During the process of moulting the head and thorax are first released, these and the legs are at first completely white and the eyes are bright red: the abdominal segments are orange. The white portions rapidly change to black and the abdomen gradually deepens to ferruginous. Growth in size during the second instar is very consider- able and the larvae during this stage are more active than hitherto. By 18th June they had grown to such an extent that the body had be- come swollen and the connexival ridge had disappeared. The largest of them had ceased to feed and had become sluggish. The second ecdysis began on 22nd June—i.e. after 14 days from the hatching of the egg. Larvae of the third instar differ little except in size from those of the earlier stage, though there is more variation in colour. In some specimens the abdomen remains predominantly ferru- ginous-orange, while in others it is of a more greenish-creamy colour. Out of doors the larvae of the fourth instar, with clearly defined wing pads, were not found until 25th July. These again cast their skins on 6th August and the first imago emerged on 11th August. The emergence of the imago from its last larval skin is an interesting process, especially in regard to the colour development. The pronotum and scutellum first split down the median line and the crack steadily widens. The head which is pressed downwards and forwards gradually emerges from the back and the antennae and proboscis are steadily pulled out. The legs and hinder parts of the body follow—the whole process occupying about 15 minutes. The insect, which is first of a clear creamy colour with bright red ocelli, darker red compound eyes, slightly shrunken elytra and with the genital segments extended, quickly moves away from its last larval skin and seeks shelter in a shady place. Within half an hour the head, front portion of the pronotum, base of the scutellum and spots on the legs have assumed a dirty slate colour which gradually deepens almost to black. At the same time the punc- tures on the sternum and the basal abdominal segments beneath become bright red ‘and the intervening spaces take on a yellowish green hue. The membrane of the elytra develops out and the genital segments be- come withdrawn. Then the dark parts of the head, pronotum and scutellum quickly change to a very deep metallic blackish purple which very soon again changes to the final metallic coppery-green. The red punctures beneath become dark and the underside darkens. The membrane of the elytra is the last part to deepen in colour. From the end of June to the end of September and even well into October larvae of various sizes and stages of development occurred in the flower-heads of Stachys, mainly sheltered within the calyces of the flowers and there closely resembling ripening seeds. 129 Butler (2) quotes a series of alternative foodplants. In my garden I had Stachys growing in close proximity to Lamium album L. (White Dead Nettle), Urtica dioica L. (Common Nettle) and Scrophularia nodosa L. (Figwort). Until the end of the summer, when Stachys became dry and withered Stollia was only very occasionally found on Lamium, but by the end of September there had been a definite tendency to migrate to the fresher green of the latter species. Stollia was never observed on Urtica or on Scrophularia until November when adult bugs, apparently not feeding, began to wander anywhere, probably in search of good hibernating places. At the end of November bugs were found tightly clustered together within the crumpled-up leaves of Stachys herbage, which was of course dying and breaking down on to the ground by this time. In December 1950, January and March 1951 bugs were found under the fallen herbage of Stachys and other plants in the vicinity and among the roots and stem bases of the foodplant. Here they were in a com- pletely dormant condition evidently fully hibernating. DESCRIPTION OF LARVAL INSTARS. First Instar. Almost hemispherical with the head very large and broad. Antennae and legs stout, the latter with strong claws. Head, pitchy black with the eyes large, oval, red. Thoracic segments, pitchy black with a very fine median line white. Abdomen vivid orange to ferruginous orange with a transverse more or less rectangular patch in the centre of each segment and triangular connexival patches black. Remote and minute black dots are scattered over the orange portions. Underside, head and thorax black, abdomen orange. The 4-jointed an- tennae black, becoming fuscous apically. Legs black: the 2-jointed tarsi with apical joint about twice as long as the basal one. Proboscis black. Body sparsely clad with scattered bristles. Srconp Instar. Head and thorax deep shiny black and now deeply and widely punctured on the thorax. Black dots on the orange portions of the abdomen now larger and more distinct. Tuirp Instar. Apart from larger size there is little difference be- tween second and third instars. The orange of the abdomen is some- times replaced by greenish creamy, but not invariably so. Fourtu Instar. Head, thorax, scutellum and wing pads, which are now well developed, are metallic black, deeply and closely punctured. The front portion of the thoracic margin is narrowly bluish-white and this is repeated even more narrowly on the outer margins of the wing pads. An extremely thin whitish line runs down the median line of the pronotum and scutellum. Abdomen greenish-grey closely punctured with black and with the same black patches on the central and connexi- val portions of each segment. Antennae black with the extreme bases of the second, third and fourth joints narrowly white. 130 Freru Instar. This closely resembles the fourth instar but there is a distinct whitish cloudy patch, heavily punctured with black in the centre of the pronotum and a clear white spot near each anterior angle of the scutellum. The wing pads are only slightly more developed than in the fourth instar. SUMMARY. Stollia fabrictt attains sexual maturity in the spring and oviposition occurs in June and throughout early summer. Ova are deposited in batches of up to 15 on leaves and flowers principally of Stachys sylvatica. There are five larval instars and mature bugs begin to appear in the first half of August. Hibernation takes place in fallen herbage, crumpled leaves and amongst the roots of the foodplant. The egg and larval instars are described. SUMMARY. BritisH BIBLIOGRAPHY. 1. Bedwell, E. C., & Massee, A. M. The County Distribution of the British Hemiptera Heteroptera. 1945, Ent. mon. Mag., 81: 253-273. 2. Butler, E. A. A Biology of the British Hemiptera Heteroptera. London, Witherby, 1928, 44. 3. China, W. E. 1926, Ent. mon. Mag., 62: 161. 4. —— The Generic Names of British Insects. The British Hemiptera Heteroptera. London, Roy. Ent. Soc. Lond., 1943, p. 224. 5. Douglas & Scott. The British Hemiptera Heteroptera. London, Ray Soc., 1865, p. 75. Leston, D. 1949, Ent. mon. Mag., 85: 253. MacGill, E. I. 1947, Ent. mon. Mag., 83: 59. 1950, Ent. mon. Mag., 86: 302. Putnam. 1950, Ent. mon. Mag., 86: 298. 10. Saunders, E. The Hemiptera Heteroptera of the Brit. Islands. London, L. Reeve & Co., 1892, p. 25. 11. Stokes, H. G. 1947, Ent. mon. Mag., 83: 175. 12. Verdcourt, B. 1949, Ent. mon. Mag., 85: 79. 13. Woodward, T. E. 1949, Ent. mon. Mag., 85: 196. “I & (© 131 NOTES ON THE WASPS’ NEST REFERRED TO BY MR. W. H. SPREADBURY IN PROG. AND TRANS. S. LOND. ENT. AND NAT. HIST. SOC. 1949-50: 83/4. By B. J. J. R. WaALReEcuHT. Read 26th September 1951. The libarian of the ‘‘ Nederlandse Entomologische Vereniging ”’ drew my attention to an illustrated article on wasps’ nests in the above- mentioned Proc. and Trans. As the photographs were very good it was almost as if the nests them- selves had been placed before me. A l5-years’ study of wasps’ nests, particularly of those of the more common species Vespula vulgaris L. and V. germanica F., when built in abnormal places made me eagerly look for signs of abnormal building in the nests Mr. Spreadbury found, since the study could reveal some- thing about the way those nests were built. I published articles on strange shapes in wasps’ nests in ‘‘Levende Nat.” jg. 48 afl. 3; jg. 51, afl. 5 and 10, 12; 1950 afl. 11; 1951 afl. 4, and in “Natura” Juli-Aug. 1951. My attention was drawn to Plate viii of Mr. Spreadbury’s paper where the author says: ‘“Third comb down—all worker cells. The tendency for a concentrical arrangement in developing larvae is shown.”’ What caused that elongated shape of the floor which obliged the writer to speak only of a tendency for a concentrical arrangement of cells ? Janet (onzieme note) stated that all cells in a comb are originally built around a group of four cells (la figure nucléale), which statement he supported by many sketches. Now if one has not seen many nests it is impossible to get a clear notion how such combs were built and, therefore, I feel happy in believ- ing I am able to explain how both Mr. Spreadbury’s nests were very remarkable ones. In my studies I have been looking for the principles which control the building behaviour of the wasps. One of the rules I found is:—The wasps begin to build a new comb as soon as the space under the last-built comb is large enough for the building wasp to move under it within the ever-growing envelope. Now it is known that the capped cells extend further downwards than the hatched cells and so it is another rule that the building of a new floor is not started until a certain number of cells are hatched. Plate XI. is very remarkable; it shows first the nucleus of four cells in the centre and three others from which 7 workers had already hatched. That is in accord with Janet’s thesis. But there is more. Plate XI. shows just in the middle of the nucleus (la figure nucléale of Janet) the wall between the four cells and on this wall the very beginning of the new comb, nothing more than a small strip of paper fastened to that 132 common wall. Thus this fine picture of Mr. Spreadbury’s further con- firms my own statement about the time at which a new floor is begun. Let us now return to Plate VIII. Mr. Spreadbury says in his description of the nest of Vespula vulgaris (p. 83) that the lower 3 floors contained all large (royal) cells. 1 under- stand that he does not consider comb 9 as a completed floor so that there were 5 floors containing worker cells and the combs 6, 7 and 8 con- tained all large (royal) cells. This seemed abnormal, since I found that in a nearly spherical nest there are some four floors of worker cells and four or five with royal cells. Mr. Spreadbury’s nest, therefore, seemed to contain too few large cells. Looking for the hidden abnormality, I found it in Plate VIII., which shows clearly in the right-hand part of the third floor a group of cells larger than those in the rest of the floor. The capped cells in the centre are clearly marked off from the earlier built cells and from those around them which were built later. There is a gradual difference in the age of the last-named rings of cells: those built im- mediately outwards of the capped cells contain large larvae; the cells beyond contain progressively younger larvae until where they meet a second row of capped cells at the edge of the floor. Now from this ring of capped cells only a few are left, but when we follow the line drawn through these few capped cells we cut off pre- cisely the part with large cells in the right-hand upper corner of the floor. This means that this group of large cells was added when the rest of the floor was already a complete comb and that somewhere in the nest there must have been an obstruction which made it impossible for the wasps to build rings of cells in the normal way. As far as my experience goes, these first large cells must have been made before the starting of the sixth floor. This could be checked if the nest is still available. My guess is that there must be some large cells in the fifth comb, and, as those in the third comb were built later on, also some in the fourth floor. When we take Plate V, which shows a section through the nest, we see in the right-hand part of the nest large cells in the fifth floor. According to my experience there must have been an obstruction at the opposite side. When the wasps enlarge the nest (on which they are busy from the beginning of the building time to the end of it) at a certain place the envelope is enlarged at the same time inwards and outwards. As soon as there is enough space at the side of the floors to allow new cells to be built the wasps build them. These later cells are naturally on the outer edge of the enlarged floor. That is why the group of royal cells found in the third floor were among the last built ones and that is why they were royal cells (see my article Levende Nat., No. 4, 1951). The nest gets in this manner an elongated spherical shape which is clearly shown in Plate IV. This plate alone suffices to convince me 133 that somewhere in the nest there must be one or more floors contain- ing both small and large cells. My hypothesis is supported by Plate IX, where we see that the new (9th) comb is not attached in the centre. This means that the first royal cells in the eighth floor hatched in about the same place. In a normal nest there is a perpendicular line of strong pillars coming from the top down to the centre of the last comb. In this nest this perpendicular line deviates to the side of the nest where it is enlarged most. My theory might further be checked if it were known what kind of wasps hatched from the large cells from floor 3. Since the hatching in the nest goes in three parts, first workers, then males and lastly queens, the large cells of floor 3 must have given birth to at least a number of queens if they were built rather late (males hatch before the queens: they hatch out of the worker cells as well as out of large cells. Just now as I am writing this paper, August 14th, IT have under observation a nest of Dolichovespula saxonica Fab. taken from a roof. In this nest (Nr. 61) taken August 3rd, 1951, nothing but males hatched (+ 200) out of the capped cells in every floor. No workers and as yet no queens). I was very glad to be able to study this remarkable nest from Mr. Spreadbury’s fine photographs and I would be grateful for any com- ments he could give on the explanation offered by me. 134 SOME NOTES ON ANDRICUS FECUNDATOR HTG. (CYNIPIDAE, HYM.). By M. Nisterr, F.R.E.S. Read 11th July 1951. The galls of the agamic generation occur on both Quercus robur I. and @. sessiliflora Salisb., are widely distributed and often locally plentiful. The gall is formed of an axial or terminal bud, and con- sists of two distinct parts, an outer and an inner gall. The outer gall consists of a series of imbricated scales attached to a woody base, and takes the form of a hop-cone, or a globe-artichoke, hence the popular names ‘‘ Hop-gall’’ and ‘‘ Artichoke-gall.’’ When young it is more or less globular in form, green, with a whitish tracery, at maturity it becomes yellowish-brown and average galls measure 15 mm. in diameter, by 22 mm. in length. The galls appear in July and often remain attached to the twigs for twelve months. The inner gall is elongated oval in form, with a flattened base, by which it is attached to the inner base of the outer gall; when mature it becomes detached and is ejected, presumably through the contraction of the basal portion of the outer gall, which forces it up through the loose scales. When these inner galls contain larvae of inquilines or parasites, they frequently fail to become detached and so remain in the outer casing; also they may assume a more or less globular form, and are often very light in colour; they vary very much in size, this depending upon the number of larvae in them. The normal galls are usually ejected during August or in early Sep- tember; they are rather soft and yellowish-green at first, subsequently becoming hard and dark brown in colour. T have collected many hundreds of these galls over a period of years, and have bred many insects from them, particulars of which are set out below. All galls collected containing inner galls had these re- moved, and kept separate from the outer husk. THE INNER GALL. The inner gall may contain a single larva of the gall-wasp, one to several larvae of inquilines, or larvae of Chalcids, these varying in number according to those of their hosts. The larvae of the gall-wasps have varied periods of longevity, but the pupal period is always short. I have had the insects emerge in October of the first year, a most unusual time; March of the second, March and April of the third, and March of the fourth and fifth years. The larvae of three species of inquilines occur in the galls, Synergqus gallae pomiformis Fonse. T have had emerge in September and Octo- ber of the first year, but never in any numbers; S. vulgaris Htg. was found to oceur much more frequently, the insects emerging in April 135 of the second year; S. evanescens Mayr occurs in fair numbers as a rule, and emerges in June of the second year. THE OUTER GALL. In the woody base of the outer gall may occasionally be found secondary galls, containing the larvae of the gall-wasp Andricus radicis F. form trilineatus Htg., the insects from which have emerged in August, September, October, and November of the first year. I have had these from Surrey (Bookham Common, Coldharbour Common, Merrow Downs, and Oxshott Heath) and from Hants. (Brockenhurst) on Q. robur; and from Croham Hurst, Selsdon Wood, and Worms Heath, in Surrey, on Q. sessiliflora. Also in the woody base may be found cells containing the larvae of Synergus evanescens, the insects from which I have had emerge in June and July of the second year; these sometimes occur in fair numbers. On two occasions only have | had S. vulgaris from similar positions. Synergus apicalis Htg. has been recorded from these galls; I have not bred it myself, but it un- doubtedly came from the subsidiary galls of trilineatus. Among, the scales may be found the yellowish-red larvae of the Ceci- domyiid, Clinodiplosis gallicola Riibs., sometimes in considerable num- bers; some of these pupate in the gall, others leave the gall to pupate in the earth. The midges emerge in August and September of the same year, but some may lie over, the midges from these emerging in the following April. PARASITES. All the larvae mentioned are subject to the attacks of Chalcids, to a very considerable extent at times. Pteromalus sp.:—This small Chalcid has emerged in fair numbers from the Cecid larvae in April and May, but only from those pupat- ing in the spring. Eurytoma rosae Nees.:—Considering the large numbers of inqui- line larvae usually inhabiting these galls, I have been surprised at the very small number of this species emerging from them. It is a well- known parasite of inquiline larvae. I have bred them from both inner and outer galls, the insects emerging in April, May, and June of the second year. Megastigmus dorsalis F.:—I have bred a considerable number of this species, in May and June of the second year, from outer galls only; they were undoubtedly parasites of the larvae of Synergus evanescens. Oligosthenus stigma F.:—The emergence of two specimens of this insect was a surprising event; it occurs with some frequency in galls caused by Rhodites spp. on Roses. I have failed to find any reference to it occurring in any species of Cynipid gall on the Oak. The insects emerged in late May of the second year. Torymus auratus Fourc.:—This species is given in Continental literature as a parasite in fecundator galls. In May, 1948, I had five emerge from inner galls of the previous year, the larvae undoubtedly 136 having been parasites of those of the gall-wasps. I have bred none since. Olinz sp.:—This is considered to be a probably undescribed species. The larvae are parasites of the fecundator larvae, and frequently have a lengthy period of existence; as I have previously stated, the gall- wasp larvae may live up to five years, and these Chalcid larvae which are internal parasites may live up to four years. On one occasion [ had several of these Chalcids emerge in the second year, but the majority of those I have bred have emerged in the third year, while one came out in the fourth year; all have emerged in April. Pteromalus sp.:—A small number of this unidentified species have emerged from both inner and outer galls, between April and June of the second year. J have been unable to locate their host, they may pos- sibly be hyperparasites of some of the other Chalcid larvae. T might add that all the larvae have survived very low tempera- tures, in some cases in several years it has gone down to —4° C. THE ALTERNATE SEXUAL GENERATION. Andricus fecundator has an alternate sexual generation known as form pilosus Adler. The galls are to be found on the male catkins of the Oak in spring, they are about 2 mm. in length, of an elongated oval form with a prominent apex, brown when mature and covered with stiff white hairs. It is usual to find several galls upon a catkin, but they may occur singly. All the gall-wasps I have bred emerged in the second half of May. They appear to be entirely free from the attacks of inquilines or para- sites; this may be owing to the short time taken to reach maturity. ond ie A ee a Proc. SLE. & N.S. 1951-52. PLATE VI. 1. Yellow Gentian in grass high above Choro. 2. Werneria dactylophylla from near the. snows. 3 The Challana Valley at 13,500 ft. 4. Llama mother and lamb from a photograph by Mrs. J. Haighton. 5. The mountains above La Fabulosa mine. 137 SOME BOLIVIAN PLANTS. By Miss W. M. A. Brooke, F.1.S. Read 12th December 1951. I arrived in La Paz at the beginning of December 1948 and spent almost two years in Bolivia searching for seeds suitable for cultivation in England and collecting and drying plants for the British Museum, the Chicago Natural History Museum and the New York Botanical Garden. After dealing with various formalities and obtaining through my letters of introduction a 50% reduction in fares from the British Management of the railway I started the two day journey to Cocha- bamba, which T made my headquarters. Here T rented an unfurnished room at about 30/- per month, equipped it with my camp furniture and fended for myself when at home with the aid of an electric ring. My landlady and her sisters took great pride in their birds and in their pot plants and little garden, so our relations soon became cordial. Cochabamba is an attractive town at 8,400 ft. with old and new buildings, two fine boulevards and beautifully cultivated Squares in a district with a fair though not a really heavy rainfall. Tn the newly built Faculty of Agriculture of the Cochabamba Univer- sity, the Dean, Senor Ganderillas, provided me with accommodation for my specimens and space to work on them in comfortable surroundings. Dr. Martin Cardenas was of great assistance in naming for me a large number of my plants as well as in many less scientific matters, in fact both gentlemen were constantly finding some way of helping me without my having made them any request. Bolivia has every kind of climate and in consequence enormous differences of vegetation; her lowlands descend to a few hundred feet above sea level while the high wide valley of the altiplano stretches for more than 100 miles at over 12,000 ft. and long mountain ranges rise above the snow line and limit of plant life at 17-18,000 ft. Her two highest peaks, Illampu and Illimani, reach over 21,000 ft. in height. Again the extreme West and part of the South have a very small rainfall or are impregnated with salt or chemicals and are almost desert while the mountains of the Eastern Cordillera stop the clouds that rise from the Amazon basin and its great tributaries and receive a tremend- ous rainfall on their Eastern slopes while their summits remain in con- tinuous mist. The annual recorded rainfall varies from 13 cm. to 5 m. so that travelling over the mountains one is constantly trying to guess the reason for differences of plant associations largely due to differences of rainfall. 138 The mountains are rich in minerals of many kinds and mines are to be found in remote and desolate spots near their summits and in some of their valleys. The whole of the country lies in the tropics from latitude 10° in the far North to 23° in the extreme South. Its plant life is only partially known, many districts have never been collected and no flora of Bolivia has been published in any language. The greater part of Bolivia’s people are South American Indians or ‘“‘Cholas’’, a combination of Indian and white, the educated classes are largely Spanish with some Indian mixture. There are a large number of foreigners and recent immigrants, especially refugees. The Indians and Cholas are most picturesque in their costumes and I found them friendly and helpful, those from the highlands are of two races; both of them frequently have Mongolian features, the Quechuas are the de- scendants of the Incas, the Amaras had already been conquered by the Incas when Spain invaded the land. Their languages have little like- ness to each other. In the lowlands there are many different tribes, some savage and armed with poisoned arrows with which to welcome strangers, some docile but uncivilized, others such as the Guaranai taking a normal part in the life of the district. Rail travel with its ascents of many thousands of feet is slow but interesting; at each station Indians offer the produce of the district, slippers, eggs, onions, grapes or perhaps a sheep (dead). Birds are a constant interest: martins can be seen throughout the year; cormorants fish in the rivers, love birds thrive up to 14,000 ft., and the large green humming bird may be seen almost as high. The many species of smaller humming birds are only to be found in warm districts. On the mountain tops are many small grey or brown birds reminding one of home, and somewhat lower a number of hawks, large and small. T was greatly disappointed at not having seen a wild condor, since I have been in many districts where they are plentiful. These huge vultures live on rocks on the mountain tops, they fly great distances and are most intelligent; they prefer dead animals but when hungry several together will separate a calf from the cow and bundle it over a precipice. The birds that fascinated me most were the oven birds which make a large round clay nest exactly the shape of the baking oven of the Indians. It has a partition inside and is placed high on a branch or on some inaccessible object: the head of a statue will be embellished with an extra ornament, or an apparent tumour be placed on its outstretched arm. These birds are reddish brown with pale breasts and are the size and shape of a thrush; they are busy creatures, hunting insects, and are fairly tame; one sees them constantly. T camped for a week at Cona Cona station which proved a fine col- lecting ground. Hedges of yellow Calceolaria were in full blossom, the field opposite was pink with Ozalis and the handsome but objectionable 139 Loasa rusbyana covered a stoney slope. Many little streams watered lawns of short grass where grew the star-like sky blue Gentiana prostrata, the commonest but the most lovely of Bolivia’s many gentians. Close to the road were tall thick shaggy cacti well named ‘‘the old man’’. T climbed near to the mountain tops to find the vegetation changed suddenly, giving place to a great sheet of blue lupins with silvery foliage interspersed with the hard wooden lumps of ‘‘yarita’”’. This plant is a verbena that grows extensively on the high plateau and on other high slopes. It forms a compact dome-shaped mass which is quite solid and is in fact composed of innumerable woody stems impacted together. It may be speckled with minute white blossoms. These wooden masses are dug out and used for fuel. My next expedition was in mid-March to Quime, a small town at 8,000 ft. I travelled nine hours by lorry over the Quimcruz range by the Tres Cruces Pass, 16,000 ft., a wonderful journey if tiring. Quime lay in a valley with a frequent and plentiful rainfall and the district was a paradise. Masses of flowering shrubs filled the gorge and the hedges, cosmos grew in the pastures, perennial sunflowers made slopes golden, pale pink begonias hid in dark corners and many species of maidenhair fern clothed the forest banks. Here T first saw Bolivia’s common fuchsia, F. boliviana, widely distributed in suitable rainfall areas, it formed small trees covered with dense terminal bunches of narrow crimson flowers. On crossing the pass I had noticed as I thought some little red crocuses. I therefore rode up once again to explore, but I found that they were not bulbous plants at all but small red cup-shaped gentians, probably G. primuloides, with a similar white species G. longipes on the dryer slopes. Relations of the dandelion (some white, some yellow) spread their petals flat on the ground. A bit lower down were red cacti and a woolly lupin. Further on at Viloco mine (14,000 ft.) the short wet grass was covered with other little crocus-like gentians of every delicate shade and several species of Nototriche (near Hibiscus) were tucked in crevices of the rocks. Here too I found a minute Orzalis, the whole plant with red leaves and white blossoms the size and shape of a child’s thimble. Viloco weather was as a rule a cold drizzle alternating with a wet fog. Below Quime the valley became sub-tropical, with luxuriant masses of orchids, creepers and ferns. Seriously ill with jaundice I returned in 11 hours by lorry to Oruro and a good doctor. During the cold dry winter there is nothing for the botanist to do in the high altitudes. I decided therefore in August to visit the oil wells at Camiri near the Argentine frontier at only 2,500 ft. Two days in the train brought me to Sucre, the old capital of Bolivia. From the train window I saw near small streams in wild, almost desert, country scattered parties of vicunas. They are smaller and daintier cousins of the domesticated Hama and alpaca and both in colour and 140 shape resemble a small deer. These pretty creatures have been nearly exterminated for the sake of their soft thick fur. I have only seen wild vicunas from train windows, far from any station. At Sucre I made arrangements for a journey taking three days, on a lorry returning to Camiri for a load of petrol. The driver however insisted on doing the trip in two days driving from 5 a.m. to 7 p.m. the first day and 5 a.m. to 10.30 p.m. on the second day, not exactly the best thing for a convalescent even if our night had been restful. As it was the floor of a primitive verandah it left much to be desired. Descending below 6,000 ft. we traversed extensive bare deciduous forests with, in parts, quantities of dead trees. Much of Bolivia’s wood is extremely hard and neither burns nor decays. Amongst them were a few early flowering trees and climbers, Jacaranda and several other of the Bignoniaceae, including a beautiful pink climber that completely covered its support with blossom. In a warm valley we stopped to visit a friendly family living in loosely built cane huts. I intended to stay at Camiri only a few days but remained in the district for a month having landed myself in one of the headquarters of an attempted revolution that developed into civil war of a sort. No one interfered with me but being somewhat worried when fighting seemed imminent I took refuge with U.S.A. friends at a near-by Pump- ing Station on the Pipe Line, although they were not anxious for my society as the revolutionaries had threatened to blow up their petrol storage tank. However the rebels retreated hastily over the Argentine frontier leaving the district in peace and after somewhat meagre fare T luxuriated in hot baths and good food from the States. My return journey in a jeep over a road, bad at the beginning, that had been traversed by both armies reminded me of a small boat in a rough sea. Camiri district had two quaint Aristolochias, one of which trapped small insects in its pipe, presumedly until fertilisation was com- plete, a Cleistocactus whose red flowers were tipped with green, Abuti- lons, some beautiful flowering shrubs and trees and an Ipomoea with handsome pink blossoms in large bunches. At the lowland town of Monteagudo I was told that a month later the whole district would be full of butterflies of all kinds and colours. In high districts butterflies and moths are by no means plentiful and those one sees are very similar to our own species such as ringlets and meadow browns, occasionally a blue but nothing striking. At a very high alti- tude I saw a white butterfly that reminded me of one I have seen in Switzerland. I was unable to visit any part of the lowlands during the wet hot butterfly season which is I believe a wonderful sight even for those with no entomological inclinations. The blue Morphos sit on the wet mud beside the rivers in such quantities that from a distance they appear to be a sheet of water and it is impossible for a jeep to avoid crushing them. 141 In dense forest at 8,000 ft. | saw only black or almost black butter- flies, the few coloured ones in the open resembled the flowers amongst which they flew. I am convinced that the colouring of butterflies corresponds to that of the surroundings or plants amongst which they evolved, whether the black of forest shades, the brown of temperate trees and bushes, the bright colours of flowers or the orange buff soil of the African landscape. It is only when one sees them in their original unaltered environment that one realizes how closely their colours match some part of it. Other insects in Bolivia are plentiful, too plentiful, and there are serious dangers for man and animals in the lowlands from little known or unknown pests. The country is one huge anthill up to 14,000 ft. or so. Ants are of all sizes and shapes, some about an inch long with long thin legs like spiders, others tiny. There are red ants, black ants, wood ants and at times army ants. The Paulo Santos ant lives only, I believe, on a particular tree, Triplaris caracassana. It is } of an inch long, thin and red, and has a most virulent sting. Dr. Philipson in the Columbian forest found a much smaller red ant equally vicious, living on a different species of Triplaris. ; In a drier district South of Cochabamba I found the large jasmine- like white climber Mandevilla, a fine Cactus and a collection of hand- some Salvias. I took also a Cardenanthus (a small iris) and a cream gentian both of which may be new. Lower down a red arum grew in the shade of bushes. At Sta. Cruz (1,500 ft.) there was tropical forest of tall trees clothed with epiphytes. Only a short distance away were tree Cacti on the roadside covered with buds and blossom. Back in Cochabamba in the middle of January a lorry called for me at 5 a.m. and in 7 hours we reached the end of the road that crossed the Tunari range. Here was a stone garage that housed a jeep and stores of potatoes waiting for the lorry. JI was unaware at the time but it also housed a considerable stock of dynamite hanging from the roof. Should the river be impassable this garage was the only available shelter until the water level went down. After eating my lunch horses arrived, we crossed the river safely and rode three hours to Choro where Mr. and Mrs. Gasser who were complete strangers, had invited me to stay. I spent a delightful two months with them and it was suggested I should remain for a year. The kindly unaffected hospitality of Bolivia is some- thing one can never forget. The house was neither large nor up-to-date but the estate ran for 100 miles and reached from 14,000 ft. to the tropical lowland rivers at pos- sibly 1,500 ft. Its lower districts were uninhabited and had never been explored. The homestead at 10,000 ft. was in a good but not excessive rainfall area and 1,000 ft. above the river. Cultivation was by the wasteful method so common in South America. A strip of land would be burned off then ploughed by oxen and sown with oats. After the crop had been 142 harvested it would be planted with potatoes and when they had been dug the strip would be abandoned and return to pasture for some 10 or possibly 20 years. This is an ideal process tor the botanist since patches of ground at different stages of reversion will have different plant com- munities. Choro at all heights had an extensive and delightful flora. On rocks near the river amongst shrubs, terns, fuchsias and orchids were quan- tities of two species of pale pink Begonias with blossoms two inches across. High on the mountains grew a small alpine Begonia. Trees reached to 11,500 or 12,000 ft. Two that grow at these upper limits were a Ribes covered with long strings of red tasteless currants and a Polylepis, a member of the rose family, that is found in the wetter high districts. It has layer upon layer of thin papery bark which flakes off in masses leaving a lodgment for soil and roots and a foothold for mosses. In cloud areas therefore the trees become laden with epiphytic ferns, orchids, peperomias, etc. High above Choro the peaks were in constant cloud. By careful observation I was able to ride up to them several times when the weather was fairly good and found some rare Gentians in boggy swamps. On slightly drier slopes there was a yellow gentian with pointed blossoms, another with red and yellow hanging bells and quantities of small white gentians. In rock crevices there were Nototriches, tuberous fuchsias and Salpicroa glutinosa, a plant with a yellow fuchsia-like flower. At 10,000 ft. another fuchsia-like plant was the quaint shrub Brachyotum. Its blossoms are red and purple. There are a number of Gerardias in Bolivia, all of them handsome. The species common near Choro formed a small bush covered with pink flowers the size and shape of a garden mimulus, a most lovely sight. Certain grassy slopes were covered with large white or yellow daisies, Werneria or Liabrum, 2-4 inches across, that spread their petals flat on the ground. Here as elsewhere there were a number of Solanwm bushes and small trees with white or mauve flowers and several wild potatoes. There were a half-dozen or so Calceolarias, mostly straggling shrubs covered with masses of yellow blossom but one, C. tomentosa, was a herbaceous species growing 6 ft. or more in height with soft yellow flowers. Six hours on horseback over the mountains from Choro was a fore- man’s house set in a cloud belt with good pasture where a miserable cold rain fell constantly. From it one looked down the valley to forests that stretched unexplored and untrodden by man. My return to Cochabamba was slow. For long distances men pas- sengers had either to push the lorry or to walk in front placing stones in the ruts that were too deep. We arrived chilly and hungry after 20 hours instead of 6. My next trip was to the La Paz district where I had the greatest contrast of my travels, as I stayed some days at the British Embassy with our very kind Ambassador and his wife and later on in a fairly primitive hotel. 145 A week at the Baptist Mission on Lake Titicaca gave me further insight into Indian life and customs. It was winter and the district was bare and cool but sunny with but few flowers. The lake is at an elevation of nearly 13,000 ft. and is 139 miles long and 69 miles wide. It lies between Bolivia and Peru. Fishermen on the lake plied boats made from reeds growing in extensive beds near the shore, bring- ing in sometimes fish, sometimes a Potamogeton weed used as fodder for the cattle, and sometimes a load of reeds for boatbuilding. These reeds in the shallows shelter quantities of birds, herons, bit- tern, black swan-like birds, ducks, coots and many others. Gulls are common both on the lake and on rivers far down the Eastern slopes. Ibis visit the shore and at the Northern end of the lake there are Flamingoes. The edge of the lake is alive with tiny snipe no bigger than a blackbird so exactly the colour of their surroundings that one hardly sees them before they fly away. From La Paz I was able to visit the tin mine of La Fabulosa, run by a British firm. It lay on the Eastern side of the range. After three hours on a lorry T was met by men and animals from the mine and on a fine mule [ climbed a path beside the glacier and then crossed the snowfield above it to reach the 17,000 ft. pass. The mine and its build- ings were on a plateau at 15,000 ft. from which there were wonderful views down the Challana valley. All mine machinery, stores and ore had to be transported over the pass. The mine was the end of Govern- ment rule for a long distance, the valley below and its small town re- fused to pay taxes to anyone and officials on business visited it at the risk of their lives. On rocks near the mine there were many Nototriche, the hanging yellow fuchsia-like Salpicroa glutinosa, ferns and a remarkable green Gentian that made dense rosettes of tough leaves but had insignificant blossoms that opened even when surrounded by ice. On grassy slopes there were a number of Perezias of at least two species with many hybrids. They are soft blue or white Compositae, small but attractive. Higher yet a Culcitiwm had as centre a mass of silky fluff and I found again the queer daisy Werneria dactyophylla. I was entertained most kindly by the young Dutch manager from Indonesia and a Japanese prison camp, and greatly enjoyed my stay of a week. At some distance up a side valley I saw one of the little animals called locally viscacas, relations of the chinchilla. It was the size of a large rabbit but looked exactly like a large grey squirrel as it sat against a rock with its bushy tail raised squirrel fashion behind it. During my last weeks in Bolivia I collected some interesting Fuchsias and shrubs in very wet districts, among them a rich velvety Tibouchina with violet blossoms. 144 NOTES ON ETHMIA BIPUNCTELLA FABR. AND E. TERMINELLA FLETCHER. By S. WAKELY. Read 28th November 1951. The genus Hthmia includes six species which have been recorded in Britain, all of which are attached to local or unusual plants, namely, Thalictrum, Inthospermum, Pulmonaria, Symphytum, and Echium. Two moths in this genus are the subject of this paper, both being attached to Hchium vulgare or Viper’s Bugloss. The first of these, Hthmia bipunctella Fabr., has a wing expanse of 21 to 25 millimetres, which is larger than many of the macro-lepidoptera, and calls attention to the fact that the names macro- and micro-lepidop- tera are terms of convenience rather than of relation to actual fact. Ethmia terminella Fletcher is somewhat smaller, with a wing expanse of 20 millimetres or less. E. bipunctella has been known in this country for the last hundred years or more, but was considered very rare until 1949, when Lt.-Col. W. B. L. Manley came across the species in considerable numbers in Kent (see 1949, Entom., 82: 235). Mr. A. Smith, of York, took a single specimen at Eastbourne, Sussex, in 1947, and a well-established colony was reported at the same locality in 1950 by Mr. F. Bickerstaff (see 1950, Entom., 83: 237). Mr. L. T. Ford wrote an article which appeared in the Entomologist’ s Gazette in 1950 (Vol. I, No. 1) describing how he had found the larvae and succeeded in breeding the moth for the first time in Britain. Although Stainton gives two broods during the year, it was found that the second emergence was only partial, most of the imagines not appear- ing until the following season, when they emerged over a very long period from early June till the end of August. The larva is brightly coloured being greyish with orange and black dots, and feeds, fully visible, among a few strands of silk, on the leaves and flowers. On the 19th August, 1950, at a field meeting of our Society at Chip- stead, Surrey, two specimens of FE. bipunctella were found at rest on flower spikes of Hchiwm. This is particularly interesting as the other records are from coastal districts. It is doubtful if the insect will per- sist at Chipstead as I understand the foodplant has almost disappeared on the ground where it was so plentiful last year. There are, however, several places within a few miles of this locality where Echiwm is quite abundant. In the Kent area, imagines of FE. bipunctella rest by day on wooden fence posts and crossbars, also on telegraph poles and tree-trunks. Their resemblance to the splash of a bird-dropping is quite remarkable, and when first seen it is hard to realise that one is looking at a living moth. Five or six can sometimes be seen on one telegraph pole, at heights of Proc. S.L.E. & N.H.&, 1951-52. PLATE VII. i Murray Led. $1 I. Ethmia bipunctella Fabr. Larva fully grown, X2, and segment further enlarged. Il. Pupa. X22. Cremastral process. III. Imago. X2. IV. Male genitalia. V. E. terminella Fletch. Larva. X2, and segment further enlarged VI. Male genitalia. af ? Be ay: i ~T, a a es? 145 from three to twenty feet from the ground, and pairs im cop. are not infrequently met with. The moth has a yellow body which is hidden (when at rest) by the wings, which fold tightly to the body, making the insect appear smaller than it really is. When set, it is a truly beautiful species, the white and black markings contrasting in pleasing fashion, and set off by the yellow body. The larvae of both E. bipunctella and E. ternunella may occasionally be seen on fence posts, exploring cracks for pupation sites. They both pupate in such places, as well as in dead stems of suitable plants. In captivity they readily pupate in pieces of soft dead wood or cork, and small holes made with a drill are much appreciated by the larvae which soon fashion them to the size and shape they require. In my own case, several of my HE. bipunctella were found to have died fully developed in the pupa state, and others failed to force their way out of their silk- lined tunnels. This was probably because they were kept too dry. It was when examining some of these dead pupae that I noticed the elabor- ate cremastral structure near the end of the abdomen. As will be seen by the drawings, there are two protuberances furnished with hooks or bristles. One can imagine how these hooks would catch in the sides of the cocoon, thus anchoring it and enabling the moth to pull itself free of the pupal casing. As already mentioned, Hthmia terminella is a smaller insect, and not of nearly such striking appearance as bipunctella. It was first recorded in this country (under the name of Ethimia sexpunctella Hb.) by Mr. G. B. Coney, who took a specimen at Dungeness, Kent, at rest on a post (see 1937, Entom., 70: 210). The next record was by Mr. Parfitt, who took three specimens in the same locality (see 1949, Entom., 82: 235). This insect is now well established in the area mentioned. During the day the moths rest on fence posts, wooden buildings, telegraph poles, etc., and might be mistaken for Hyponomeuta cognatella Hb., except that one would not expect to find cognatella in such a locality with no Huonymus in the vicinity. The larva feeds in a silken tube constructed along the stem among the double row of fruits. It is not visible unless the rows are pulled apart. Its colour is chequered black and white, with none of the orange spots which brighten EZ. bipunctella. Mr. L. T. Ford tells me the pupae have cremastral hooks of the same peculiar formation as those of H. bipunctella. Imagines occur in June, the emergence period lasting only about four weeks. It would be interesting to know if the peculiar cremastral structure occurs on any of the other species, in addition to EF. terminella, in this genus. I should like to express my thanks to the Rev. D. Murray for his fine drawings to illustrate this paper. Mr. F. N. Pierce had no material to enable him to figure the genitalia of these two species in his book, so they have been included here. ADSEPACT.. OL MPTOCCEMIN GS, v2. . Soccesisenssecesaneecspanesaeeseueeenener ah as 6 scee Benoa Ee 1 ACCOUDUS), SCAVEMVENE: “OL ci .leccscsssctaccceeeucstbeaccncctesaes eeecconsdecetwuestosee tienen eTe ae en Tene aaa x ‘“ Andricus fecundator Htg., Some Notes on,” M. Niblett .............cccecccsseceeeeseees 134 BACK INUMDONS) ceccorsrcacews iesnct gaenesawsaccewaneaua ve duane case aaa eeeeee oaeee Eee ee Inside back cover BUTS HINO VOR esse tara teen se susocases nadie Seaeespaccecume i ymoan coer cree aR en Ru REE Re Eee 67, 68, 70, 71, 76, 82 Bolivian” Plants: ‘Some Ws 1 A BrOOKe cee nercere. eee Biz Books Sexhibited i. ALISA ee ABS. BES. eee Se eee Xvi, £0 British Museum (Natural History) Visit tO... 2i5o-ce-. ear ee eee 66 Colour; Transparencies (CXNUDIGCd) oo... ccocsicsdsecdesanovacveweveus oes der cance ote ae eee eee 20 Congratulations jon. recent; HOMOUTS: c..cc.ccccss<, oss seneaeate eter eee one eee 50 Congresses (see Reports) Contentso List fol wee 2eks. OS, BAe See ae Se eee ii Council's) y ReDOREs 4. dds be. wena cease Rete BSG REI ge vi Diptera: Parasitic, exhibited; 36; British) Conopidae ys ...-tcssce eee 42 Donations: to Collections, 1, 5; 10; 19,50; to Library .o...0.:...cccssssseeces erence vii, 50, 52 DragonhyenymIphs exhibited... Si ce cokes coc esace cos veteecees sos cert ee ee een OCe eT 9 Drawingsvexhibitedt .1...f05. Oe See eS 3 ee MLV KV Ose oe ol Dung. of feoxtinct Mylodon Sp. in Gioia. diese ees ee eee Sh eee 5 “ Entomology during the early years of The Royal Society,’ ZL. G. Hulls ...... &4 “ Ethmia bipunctella and E. terminella, Notes on,” S. Wakely .....cccccccccsseees 144 ‘Fabulous Fauna—Solomon to Columbus,” N. HUdSON ...cccccccccccccccccccececccceseceee 91 Exhibition of 1851, Case of British Imsects exhibited at .........cccccccccccccccececceeuceee xvi Exotic insects exhibited : Lepidoptera, 9; Odomata .............cccccccecececccececcccesceeeesee 36 (HAS CLAULOM G22 casts ace eice atid Scece tet eck oe antes saa te aU eee an de EI 8, 13, 70 Field Meetings: Alice Holt Forest, 69; Ashtead, 68; Banstead Downs, 67; Ben- fleet and Canvey Island, 67, 78; Bookham, 76; Boxhill, xvi, 75; Chilworth, 78; Chipstead, 77; Effingham, 68; Epping Forest, 71; Eynsford, Kent, 80; Farningham Woods, Kent, 81; Monk’s Wood, 71; Norbury Park and Druids’ Grove, 74; Oxshott, 73; Ranmore, 81; Sheep Leas, E. Horsley, 75; Stamford-le-Hope, 70; Tilgate Forest, 79; Westerham .......cccccccccccceseseeeee “2 Frohawk, F. W. Ova and pupae from Collection Of .......cccccccccccecccccccececcccccsseeeee 1 Gentians collected in Bolivian Andes, Miss W. M. A. BYrOOK€ .occccccccccceecccccececeee xix Grant..from, ‘Royal Society: 23.225 cssss. shot oet teense Ai eae eee i Grasshoppers; and! their Parasites) ce.ccscccscsssr scot eaeecen ee ceere XV Gynandromorphis, tks. ea, sete SPEEDS, UD ee Bee ee 22, 25, 42, 45 Heteroptera from under Heather Meee eek Vato ah Oh ga aah Gat nemon See SUR cddech coe adeae saeeee eee ee 17 Hybrids: Pieris spp., 21; Lysandra spp., 47; Hawk moths, 153; (Planitiy.e- coe eee 17 PAnlern }SHGES (ExIDIted: 5 ssseccese sos ceed ee eee ee eee 9, 28, 42, 51 Meetings: Annual, 54; Annual Exhibition, 20: Field; (67; Indoors...c eee 1 Members : Decease of, 1, 4, 49; Election of new, 1, 4, 5, 9, 12, 47, 49, 51; List of, Addit1OnS ato qiid..seet se. eheigis ARN AL de 2 ee eee Vv MEPCUrY, Wi DOUT: SATIS, a. s.csne tedaciscs Soceiisew sche aut wt « steer a rvs eee 8 Minmicry, in African Rutterilies.)....cs-0sseheee ee aslo e's Totbs's aucikndiadnaw sete one eee ee 3 Moth traps, Motion on use of Anaesthetics im .............:..c00-ccc0eeccecceeeeees-sececeseces eee 51 Mylodon} Remains), 2c 8 iOt) OY rt eet Oly OE a ee ee 5 Net handle», Steelia aie ke!..... cilaioewnd. ch. ee 28 eee ee 50 Obituary 3) “Hy. dé DuUTnenyy oes jaca. eevee beers ae ee ee ee xiii Objects of the “Socletiyye sscycs..cscss:soarssimhecaanoadh tug eee ee ee iv OnicersvanavCoun cil OTe G52-Dole ree 51, Inside front cover Papers read (not published) : ‘aeomoptera,”’ iC) Al Wis CDUTUCUA a castcees ee ee il “The Lysenko COnEOYEESY in peneues, wm, Moor ex.s Gatco ddant bay coche eae 18 “The Sericulture of Silkworm Moths,” R. L. E. Ford Farasitici:; Dipteravexhibited36) Bees hee tee 42 Peloric specimens of flowers exhibited 147 Pests of Stored food Products, xiv, 9, 22; of Agriculture, Microlepidoptera, 28; OS eee ace eee re ene ere ao cevlece deat cc aalis accra ccesrausbaessasstaassacssnrasseusssossceccsnonszscne XV PHoOtOg™rvaPhs OXNIDIt|T” .............cceseceeeresccsecseecrscesesenceeneeeeers Xiv, XV, 1, 5, 28, 32, 42, 48 VATS, atSh, OL | cccceceseccsnecyaser econ << ncaepep aces sce crressascsanesacss=as ne 37 polyodon, Macronychia _...............06 37 punctatum, Miltogramma. _............... 37 Puparum. *Merlanay (Fo... -.2..ndesersstsares 37 quadrifasciata, Urophora _............... 15 quadripustulata, Winthemia _......... 37 Taalewm ViawICHACtA’ + vip cscs-scecceonenaase 37 PUGS BUTS UL tenes cee tw re onts saeascemancces 37 TUGISs PE OMEIN Ay me isnnvern sctess tee ach creewartaes 38 Sabaudis, Stenopogon —................c600. 51 Selectas "HOSSAIN iirasccts-cevsssaccenesepeacsntsue 37 setipennis, Bigonochaeta _............... 37 SIMMUAMS SE NOTISUME © co. crvcsco stash esecesssses 37 sonchi, Pegohylemyia _.................+ 4 sorbillans, Podotachina _................. 37 Stellata i ripamilaw cr crccvsssapermacthencses 44 succincta, Epicampocera _............... 37 tibialis Pelatachina \: “AanatheSs biy.c.ccsacesensaneess 32, 119 coerulata, Hydriomena _............:.0..: 40 cognatella, Hyponomeuta _.............. 48 PAGE comes, ‘Triphaena iil 32, 46 comma, Hesperia: ie iis, tte 76 COMMA; LeUCcania uA ise oes 61 complana, Eilema .......... 22, 24, 61, 64 compta, Hadena ............ 24, 40, 46, 61 Contusa OP lustig vce ccs clee hie kc eeeteee 55 conigera, Leucania ..................... 32, 61 conspersa, Hadena ............... 25, 27, 39 conticua; Hadenay 12....02 ene 13, 46 CONVOLVUNT, HOTS) cool ivecscsevceee 34, 36 coridon, Lysandra ... 19, 20, 21, 23, 25, 26, 27, 28, 31,32, 33, $8, 39, 41, 42, 45, 46, 47, 50, 76 coronata, Chloroclystis _.................. 68 corylata;” Electrophaés ' 2.5.......2228 80 ConvllColocasiay ee ee. 307 15 COSSUSHIGOSSUS ieee ee 34 CLAtAeR Ts VANOTIA tei scone 60 CLALASR Micha: keno eee 67 crepuscularia, Ectropis ....... 33, 42, 80 Cribrariaemcoscimia, 9 Wecte.te wee 61 ecroceus, Colias ... xv, xvi, 17, 19, 26, 33, 41, 60, 77 croesella: “Adela Sininntiged:. aes 4h erudarsOrthostas Ur. Ris... cree 4 cucmlata Euiphyia ..i4...-.... oA 63 CUCUMIATEN An mNOLA. isc. .ss eee eee 13 cucullina, Lophopteryx —.................. 80 CULERATTA OTe AN: — cheeses 7, 82 cupriacella. INemotois; Vhs Q7 BUTSOnIan. Exon. ieee Dees a9 Gurtulai. Clostenain | =. ae ees eee 32 cydippe, Argynnis, Fabriciana ... 20, 28, 36, 45, 76 Gynorta,| ‘Papilio. See leee eeae 3 cynthia, Euphydryas ......... 1 ST 59 Ganley Diarsian ii. ee 30 Gaphney as renthisiaes ss ees eee 28 @anlidice; (Pontlay 2.8. 60 decolorella, Blastobasis —.................. 4h defoliaria, Erannis ............... OA tfiljewr is Gejone, Melitaea:. -... 2A be Q7 Gdentalis; -Cynaeda’ Sie wee 27 deplana, Eilema. _............ 25, 50, 61, 80 derivates; Anticlear soe. oe bey 6 MG PC LOSS AM Ae?) (0. un Ree a en 27 Gaming; Melitasa Se oe: Q7 didyma’Melitaea. i. ..G eee bai dilutatayOporinia, ,-....2... 5, 47, 82 diniensis, Ortholitha .............0c........ 63 qispar-Lymantria’ eee. 47, 64 dissoluta, Nonagria .................. 22, 2% Gistans;(Oxyptlus 0... ee Pai qistinctata-mBapta: 2.05204 eee 6 Giversana, erortrisn’ 4... nha ee 44 dodonaea, Drymonia ................ 28, 46 dominula, Panaxia ............ 35, 45, 64 douglasella, Depressaria ...... er ecsenates 44 PAGE dromedarius, Notodonta _.......... 19, 80 dubius; (Hypolimnasy niet 3 duplaris, Tethea: oa ieit t.caeet 18, 80 egina, ACraea ica Ae 3 electo, Colias) “32h. VA oo elinguaria, ‘Crocallis” lie iecenes 32 elpenor, Deilephilay Wien ee xvi elutella, Wphestia 9 ../.:i0-70ateeeeee 23 elymi, Arenostola” \:...-2)2 eee 26 emutaria, Scopule. st eee ee Q7 epiphron> Hrebiay ss. e 22, BT ericinellay Aristotella ecteneeee 18 erosaria, Deuteronomos _............. 38, 73 escheri,, Wuysamdra. (eee 29) 057 escull,. .Strymon. jAveetserece eon eeeeeee 22 euphrosyne, Argynnis (Clossiana) ... 27, 36, 41, 69, éuryale,, Brebia i) i252... 20 reeee exclamationis, Agrotis .............. 46, 6xilewa.) Laphivema eee. cee 32, extensaria, Eupithecia ................... @xulis; APAMEA< | seicccie eee 30, farana,. "Bena 2 sani eee ees fagpellaDINTMER MY cio csscccoc ase eee HEI SUEUR NOOB oo ca ohucedeanecnue. 4, 19, 28, falcataria. Drepana, ...0./.... 30, 72, fascelinellus. Crambus _.............. 27, fascelina.. Dasychivray (25) fasclama: Lithacodla wi... Qh, fasciarias ‘Ellopiany ye. 40, 63, fasciella, Nemophora _...............0...5- favicolor., Leucaniay et... eee ferrugata, Xanthorhoé ..................... festivars'Diarsiay aie. ae 7, 30, fillpendulae. Zygaena _............ xvi. fimbrialis, Thalera ............ 17, 46 fimbriata,« Lampral) \...c. eee eee frmatay Thera en.ish ec een nammea-Meliana, .)2.c scene flammea, Panolis i552 4, 72, filavicinctata, Entephria _................. favicornis.Achivay ..... nee 4, flavidorsana, Hemimene _................. HaviventrissAereria “i... eee NexwlasVLASHe viel ai ae dee eee 34, Onda Olas cen e pAb abs fa: nuctuatay xKanthorhoce eet NUGHUGSS sbenea ss eee eee 18. Miuxas ATeENOStOlay |e se cree eee LOTCIDULAs | Uae ee forficellus. Schoenobius _.................. francilana- Tozoperal 9 eee Traxinata, Hupithecla oss ee fraxini, Catocala ... 13. 24, 25, 26, 32, TUCIOTMALS Lean) Se eee fulvata “Oldariary sce ceca ee fuliginaria. Parascotia ............ 14, furcula; Harpyla wee eee 82, PAGE AU AAD AIICA. «Mie scticscosccetcertyeserssr erste 34 PUSCA ALTOLIS oliv.testesssc Di aty eal 1a (ah! galathea, Agapetes ... 21, 23, 25, 34, 43, 45 PAA Sa ee PIENOG 9 sccscnacmeneimesss tse csnen 63 DAT ASE EIST es wean cstscasteaseereceuad 63, 64 geminipuncta, Nonagria _............... Qh RELVOMUETOCIIS! “scnsvicscsvseseessanncaecesasine 30 Silvaria; Aspitates 2.02.08... 27, 40, 76 glareosa, Amathes ....... 2, 30, 39, 40 Dilepreaucee CMUUKy cece. hecscc.amtanierienaenee 32 Enapnali, Cwecullian uw. 96, 34, 46 SOUICA OLRUIOSIA | | icc. scase sconces 41, 46 gracilis, Orthosia ... 7, 11, 12, 25, 40, 48, 50 Prispola | WilemMay oo. cccccsssecssconssscreae 22 grossulariata, Abraxas ............ 35, 40 Pueinzit INAGAUTCMA occas tisnsecverenss 6 Halterata. Bobopnora oo ..c.ccsasscecseers 47 AMMGLITS; “CLATODUS) ” Sicensssa gncase coxess ans 78 MaSCates OLY Del Sen scuccscssesdacncasanesens Q7 MAWOntDIIE CelACTNIA — c..ascsascsensdcnseue 22, 30 OME EN ViCACI EA « ontcseiccsgaseckslisasscnesusees 22 MEVIIGHE. SALYEUS. ,\ csscesncecccrscs veers 57 hippocastanaria, Pachycnemia _...... 73 hippophaella, Gelechia _................... 4h hippothoé, Palaeochrysophanus 22 TUE PAMT AN GV Cla) Sic ccascorencetis ews th es cceaeale 6 WSpidae MCU COCMIAGN Ay) Neeraces.ncrsccars 24 Tata SlerrnN a, 9 ea cnncentsatomencases 63 MIVA COMMAS tress rhe ev oes XV, 21; 46; “60 hivdlinalis, Microstega” ....2000.......<< Pai VALE S sO ATNAUINIS oe ascccsteotercncstacnscevs 3 MyOriGis SMeErINGhHUS —iocs.c.csecnesceans 15 hyperantus, Aphantopus ... 25, 31, 35, 36, 38, 42. 44, 50, 75, 76 HOAMIES eV SAMGLAY sarc. tsisctsssssaenes esane 22 icarus, Polyommatus ... 11, 21, 22, 28, 35, 42, 45, 46, 57, 79 feterata, Eouplphectay” iy. c.cs.cccs.cesccvesss 24 MRS HIE e(Ca lied GI ge Bele en eee DUN) UE aS tees y CACl OCaml aoe n tee noc tere sore 22 LA aePA Ut Tretae ence ee eect .hacsrer sccnsr acne 22 MIL GES (SUP V TMOG lene ae cerec, i ceeMe sss cas acees 22 illigerella, Epermenia _............... 44, 76 INGCOtAS VOTLNOSIA. cr. seentese tase ccccscsce 4 NAORESLOTIGUMIS: —rienascedteacpacmtcts tikes cant 28 interrogationis, Plusia | 2..:......s0...«9 30 Mp ricata, Pip Leneciay, vs.n sce. secures 17 Rove ns yer 9 6 0) alts WG yam ea 19, 20, 44, 68 Ota MVIISLA access ashavtecsavccccasecr man scsan 63 iphise CoenonymMpHd \...--..cersceececccseaee 22 reste SAA oe h rb oF he eee a8 Vay 7, 22) S68, 44 TEPCOUMIOMS. -ANECDIA conincccssss eens aes 30 jacobaeae, Callimorpha _............ 15, 43 MIMO ATOMOAL CIS Boo. oc. x. suaenceemrteeesstaceoey tees 63 ijurtina, Maniola ... 21, 25, 26, 27, 31, 30), 41,545, 50) "79, 80 Kivehniella., MHpNestia oic..,cccscsi-cspeseess 23 lachesis, MelAMATEIA oicccccscccceccssecece 22 PAGE JAW, UCUGANI A) ld nec ences 20, 27, 61 lanestris, Erio@aster —........csssseeseseeees 67 lapidea, Lithophane —.......-.sescseeeeeeeees 49 lapponaria, Poecilopsis —......:.:::s:6 8 [ATOMS PURO | finsacenseseseseesvnsameneeae 61 lathonia, ISSOVTIA 2... scscsscee-esnenes 28, 60 latistrius, CYrAMDUS ..c.secceeeeeeeeeeeeees 78 lefebvrei, ETeD1a — ............0.ccccccsveseeens 22 Leonidas, Papilio ........ssccccseeeneeerece ene 3 lepida, Hadena —..sssseesessseeeeeeees Fi 83 leporina, Apatele ................ 15, 80, 81 leucographa, Gypsitea ........--..sceeees 32 leucophaearia, Eranmis —..........ce 3 leucostigma, Celaena ......... QO 20 lignata, Orthomama — .........-ssssseeeeeeees Q7 ligustri, Craniophora ... 20, 25, 35, 40, 41 Hieustei, SPUR ci eeete tescescasedolee xvi mbavia- USHMUELAS “sasiccc.cosswscwereseseans 57 Timbirena. “Plusta, sakcccts-s-.--cemeiaseees 55 THMMIACE, DAMAWS: © cevcc.csrecresso ser neeaeasiec 3 Tinearia, COSYMDIA ( in.:...-.c-seeeesesewers 82 TitevOSa, “PLOCUS) § cccdeccestsst:teseseeeseaenccr 34 THiLOTAMS UCU GAMIUA Siscessvancecneeaons 22, 24 Wtwura- ANCHOSCELIS I) Viren cssspeocsseeescecuaas 32 liturata, Semiothisa _............ 25) 34, 63 TONICELAC, ZYLACMA — .c..sescecscenscearne 39, 60 Totella= VAMETASHIAy © cfis.cecsses-cusrescsscoene Pal lubricipeda, Spilosoma _.................. 7 Iucernea, AMmogrotisS —............06+ 39, 40 TICIN A SEAMIGATIS 80 sat bc-ccecsstensscrnaceess 75 VUUCHIAUA ULI ees cesesscastecs ose sanaecne 30 TwetwoOsay “ACONUIAN | Geverecccts-ctesess scans 64 TWHIMATIA® SCLC carrccsrcceetsiacsseseonsate 15 lunaris, Minucia ... 20, 24, 29, 30, 32, 34, 46 lunosa, Omphaloscelis ... 24, 28, 32, 40, 41, 46 Tunulia,, 1Calophasta pjerscnceres-ceeeeposs 55 Tumideolas TMIVG IVa oc scsscccsscos-cosens vst 61 lutea, Spilosoma ................ 98. 39. 40 Jutulenta, Aporophyla 24, 27, 39, 40 Ivchnnidis,, Agrochola Wisrccssssasdmennnne 32 Ly GUuMiit Sei CuUCiWM A i escsessptaseencesscnae 24 ivtharoyria, Mewcaniag . .:.cs.cacscesseccs 61 Mmacamista. Bematistes ove ssccaseneecce te 3 machaon, Papilio ...... 2, 27, 41, 58, 60 macularia, Pseudopanthera xvi, 57, 72 MALVAE OVERS wrcrccasar recesses cise 16, 69 marvaritata., Campacae vrcce....casesncceaee 80 MaAneiMaria (EPNMIS neces cccasssecsscaas 3 marginata, Lomaspilis _ .............. 30, 81 marginepunctata, Scopula ... 34, 46, 64 marionella, Nepticula ~~ ........:....-2+.c-.s 44 WaritimMa ewBNICCHIAGE | “2ysacccercnacovin 70 IAT ELCUIOMMES | lcacserscsputeeenesenes QT mediopectinella, Ochsenheimeria .... 70 megacephala, Apatele _................. 6, 39 MESECVA, PAVAVEES ..cccavesdeaacs 21, 26, 58, 80 menyanthidis, Apatele meolans, Erebia millefoliata, Eupithecia millierei, Lophoterges miniata, Miltochrista minima, Petilampa minimus, Cupido misippus, Hypolimnas mitterbacheriana, Ancylis monoglypha, Apamea montanata, Xanthorhoé mucronata, Ortholitha munda, Orthosia mundana, Nudaria mundella, Mniophaga munitata, Xanthorhoé murinata, Minoa muscerda, Pelosia myrtillata, Gnophos myrtilli, Anarta VAIN, ELA i ceraactenre s dedaterewethareetacases tetiws nanata, Eupithecia 68, NAD ETCTIS | Ssecc-. KV econ demos napi, Pieris, hybrids neophanes, Euzophera nerii, Daphnis nigra, Aporophyla nigropunctata, Scopula niobe, Fabriciana nodicolella, Mompha notata, Semiothisa nubilalis, Anania, Pyrausta ... obeliscata, Thera obesalis, Hypena oblonga, Apamea obsoletella, Phthorimaea obstipata, Nycterosia occulta, Eurois Geellarise, (CilrevMba® ) s. yccuteaeesesdccksacsss ocellata, Lyncometra ocellatus, Smerinthus ... ochroleuca, Eremobia octavia, Precis ocularis Tethea CEI GME TCD LAI eta oan cera cence eons sucbs teste: olivana, Eustrotia ononaria, Aplasta (OS TID HON (ec WR ee ae sence ophiogramma, Apamea OVP PLCUDC Aas sree cos .ci:s sanavarcer ses iccsnecce orana> AGOXOpNVeGS, | oooccc. eaweseeeee ee 45, 16.009 papilionaria, Geometra ...... PAY Pe fi) parthenias, Archiearis, Brephos ..... 4 parthenoides, Melitaea .................. Q7 pasiphaé.,, Epimephele yess 22 pastinum, Lygephila ......... BOI M5) Pawli,, Pentila. a s...2..ss.sscos settee 3 pavonia, Saturnia ......... Xiv, 235 95578 peltigera, Hellothisi.-....-. 205 27 pendularia, (Cosymbia. .2-.see ee 68 pennaria, \Colotols” s..-.s eee 68 peria., Cry pha. . v.ccsccsossee-see ee 24 DELVErsSaria? BOarii di sere seee tees 63 phicomone!, Colas. \eccwsss cee 58 phlaeas, Lycaena ... xiv, 21, 22, 26, 41, 77 phoebe; Melitaea, sarcccsccasccssesteranees 27 phragmitidis, Arenostola _......... Pp Ol Digna, “ClOStera. Jxsc2.+.00-sseetsnccte ee 26 pilosaria, \Phigalia fe eee 3 pinastri, Hyloicus ... xvi, 12, 15, 31, 40, 61, 73, 78 pinguis, Buzophera | ....:2..2c...-ssseere 44 Dini: Dendrolimase —.cceekce eee 61 DINIaTIay BUPA Saeeses eee eee 72, 80 DIFIthoOus, SyntaruUcuSeerecse eee 22 DIS1, se CCTAMIUCA, \ccscnerspadonceccacesteeeet eee 81 pityocampa, Thaumatopoea 61 plagiata, AnNaibiSs ccticccccte eee 46 pDlumbaria Ortholithanses.sseeee eee 63 plummistaria, Eurranthis _............. 51 polychloros, Nymphalis 2G' PAN 81H pomedax, Argyroploce, © 005 BB 2 7a REULC Matas PNISEROWIS: » ja ccacasescomn ges Stryamonidia) 7..s.2..0.,..6..-..2- 19 LeU MELA COI AN Si sec tccescerecas 70 Merampelinas ACtMMIG, oi cssscesen cece 32 yeatiana, DepresSaTia ............ccseeseees 44 ZUCZACHMNOUOGCOMUAg ce. ccsccseeseeqen anes 75, 80 zophodactyla, Stenoptilia ............... 81 NEUROPTERA. camnea,/iChrysopa: | #81... 06). eee. 84 pellucidus, Glyphotaelius —............... 11 pulsatorium® “Crogium! ~............008. 9 ODONATA. AENEGA CONG UMLL A Ge Versa... eee T7 amarelia, (Gentiana”-7ec. eee 7 anglica, (Cochleariave see 68, 71 anthriscus: (Caucalist ea ee 76 anthriscus, Chaerophyllum _............ 71 anthropophorum, Aceras _............... xvi apiculatay Orobanche see 74 apifera ns Ophrys eset eee KVP re arabica, Medicago 9 ese eee 71 ascendens; “Calamintha, ~ (22.222. 82 Botrys? > Teuerivmir sce eee 77 Cental: Ey thin caleecs see 17 conopsea, ‘Gyminadenia ~~ <..:...-sste xvi Cony Zae Tawar sd sevtesscsssescsesteeeeeee meee Uy crenulata, Pyracanthay eee 14 damsonium, Cephalanthera _............ xvi dioica, vAntennaria’ scree eee 10 G10icas VBTYONIA Oeeecrss eee ee 76 drabas Card arta) ccc. cceeecscesee erence wal elatlorY (Orobanche) sy ce.cc renee xvi epithymums Cuscutal see eee 7 foetidissimay “Tris\* \isc.-ccpcsreeceee eee 74 Traeiferum. “trou sess eeceeeeeeees 71 Rrchsif) VOnenisny “secnscecsnaso-eeteoeee eee xvi germanicum, Cynoglossum _............ 74 grandifiora, Pinguicula _.................. 11 hirsutal Vicia (ek keasscosscrascone eee 71 molosteay) Stellariay ype cecsseeseeeeeeees 70 intacta: Neotined, “eizesecesssscssssee eee 10 TAPOMICUS: WathyrwS eee eee 9 WutGal “RESCMa. “lke. Jo.ket esses eee 77 manritimum, “Triclochin: (ie... 71 MATa C om), We eee eee 74 monorchis. Herminium ......... xvi, 76 mobilis: Anthemis/, yee cree 82 officinalis) Euphrasiay esse eee iff oficinalis. “Verbena ts. ce ee 77 OUSAMUIM. SUNY oe eee 71 orbiculare: Phiyteuma soso. 77 ovata Woisteran \ ess sus cance skeet eee xvi perfoliata, Coeecenesacc-ee RUSSIA Vince ccccsscstpsccvssensetencence 79 clavariaeforme, Gymnosporangium . 8 rotula,, Marasmiuws® iy. ..cds.<.cdesaseceneees 82 coccineum, Hypoxylon _................... 83 rubescens, Amanita ...... Ti, 18; 79580 ecoecineus, Hygrophorus _........... 81, 82 rubescens, “TTAMeCtes® — .iscccelecsccccescesess 68 commune, Schizophyllum _......... 48, 82 PUTNS., TeAChATIUS |) peecctscsessacctaseosseee 18; 419) concentrica,, Dald@inia, — casccssssciscsccets 68 HIUGMANS. | ATPICMOLOMIA! —ievacseeecseeseoeies 79 cornucopioides. Craterellus _............ 80 Sapines, PIAMINUNAs loceccodesca-nsocaste-es 68 cramesinus, Boletus _.................. 82, 83 scatber: BOletUS peice. :s.cccct-eeaceoeeess 78, 79 GHISHAS SDATASSIS = cssccccecches-tcersstassesns 79 | sculpturatum, Tricholoma _............ 82 cyanoxantha, Russula _............... 78, 79 | semiglobata, Stropharia ................. 83 GAICIOSUS: MILACHATIUS: | (.cecccestsss | Seer ot a ae I, aoe 4 ye an: aT i a ~~ f, Pe. esa | ‘ age : a ait ihiety fo Pd i, ts ie dina a? vil) oi 1 | ‘Rua 4 foray ‘ aa dd : { e -_ agdnty wu MARTTI ITS. 9) {tang ie Dosen! () < 7. 4 ' a) 3 ne Op hi ie Fiefer ov , _ efi ttelgiMl ie (ayy i. vinta Wepre \ pay Lihtiil yon aye Oa > Se rit otis 1 Fria io Qe LN sigvriia Hag rr re vn wm Dither hs! A ee PR a bb Ogle ine he’ fa ' wut iL) wily Tree tld ny Ca wast ia at lpAryals yr ahem, fh GRMN nF pve DA. — sive, Ditlanahy ie P Pe & F Bight (in , Mert ire 7 } ‘ ' “ui*% glee HATS Ed slags eign } ee MP g 7 its ial fildiia (Ave? Lo Ag intingt 2 f . amy uy oa helaabeed “' i eenndadl epert ma tl lees Qe a akapead | i ot a ie a! nie ages “A te Sah lee eal wl t hays rit eer? nth Pee "ei thay a yh ss ey ieee " ¢ IE ae mtn, p v4 ae . BR GOV Gass ¥ nop 1 +: a Li Sivas \ ; ; Ataalrrie re \Aiteeatis _ aay a eyo co a rer | Palate tw a ey ae Be WN 6 iv Hola qwaion a es oe , Sr ee Te RA Le de ae »# le : , an 4 As se aE gd aoe a Me lap : Gisihiidey sassiletn bene ranean! = Reiui wile Ta Lal OL ee * iy Sei en MEYERS YUE his “gt. ( a ‘ ; i fvrath 11 her Prat q e re oe ia Be ie haere NEST RI, Ne 7 : ‘tL itleat Sate iae Py mee At on” +. enn joret _ iiryarggws "4 a ie Me a panty rem SUNT) Wis 3 sche ell Une Mwiitaaiait oe en ey te, eo MOM aNG ih he hav, mn, ety AVR, am) Ave wien TL! , SON ean Sy a i tn thot diiburt)oney, J 4 eau erin hadi Vitalie : a vem tate Pd ea) > > ; ines ie eR LIA) sae q ¥, ie 7 wv o Ole « Givefusiton —,, ae" > : e THE SOCIETY’S Proceedings and Transactions ‘can still be had on application to the Librarian at published prices, as follows :— 8. d. 8. d, 1880 ia 0 6+ HORS DA: Tae oh Ss BC Ba 1886 Via ra ara AI: 1924-25 PR es AD Bite 1887 ORR EN Se Pashia 1925-26 CES GSMA 6 RM a 2 1894 2-6 1926-27 is Bains Yama 1895 22.0 1927-28 ee yes De Oxy 1896 2 6 1928-29 eine AOE Ot 1899 2 6 1929-30 Utne ae i 1901 2 0 1930-81 Mal) Pike AO 0 1902 Pee ean 1931-32 SF Oe ea Deg 2 1903 i) ae Be 1932-33 Fe reds Lee Oe 1904-5 2 0 1933-34 SUR LOS AD Bus 1908-7 Abs oe eee On 1934-35 Maine acolo Qn Oe 1908-9 Pika SAM ae AEs 1935-86 ET eis as Or 1909-10 50 oF sau apes anpeioe gy Ft aaa 1911-12 4 6+ 1938-39 il rae tb LA 1912-13 COOH ty 1939-40 bel i BON ahs 1913-14 £0 1041-42: Pt AE a ee OF 1915-16 5 0+ 1943-44 pase tg. ee eH De 1916-17 3 6+ 1945-46 beh ete eae 1917-18 3 6+ 1946-47 RRO ASUS. AR « f 1918-19 4 0+ 1947-48 pe 7 180 soe 1919-20 5 0+ 1948-49 iy Ei BE OF 1920-21 ay 5 0 1949-50 beaks Flt RI 4 1922-23 rs 10 6+ 1950-51 vn Bh BBA O% MEMBERS are allowed a discount of 333% off prices marked *; and 50% off prices marked +; other numbers, being in short supply, must be charged et full price. | An index to the more important papers in all issues up to 1939-40 inclusive can be borrowed from the Librarian. “eee ae” t MEETINGS OF THE SOCIETY are held regularly at the Society’s Rooms, and include the well-known ANNUAL EXHIBITION, which takes place in October. Frequent Field Meetings are held at week-ends in the Summer. Visitors are welcome at all meetings. The current Programme Card can be had on application to the Secretary. PRINTED BY T. BUNOLE AND OO. LTV., ARBROATH. PROCEEDINGS AND TRANSACTIONS OF THE SOUTH LONDON Entomological and Natural History Society. World List abbreviation : Proc. S. Lond. ent. nat. Hist. Soc. * 1952-53. WITH NINE PLATES (TWO COLOURED) and 18 TEXT FIGURES DIV. THB. U.S. WATE. MUS. PUBLISHED AT THE SOCIETY’S ROOMS, BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY, - LONDON, W.I. ENN HSON 4). MAY 28 1954 LIBRARY MARCH ‘1954 a PRICE : Pi aa ae Senses The South London Entomological and Natural History Society. Trustees— 8. N. A. JACOBS, S.B.St.J., F.R.E.S., and W. RAIT-SMITH, F.Z.S., F.R.E.S., F.R.H.S. Session 1953-54, OFFICERS and COUNCIL. President—F. STANLEY-SMITH, F.R.E.S. Vice-Presidents—E, W. CLASSEY, F.R.E.S. ° S. N. A. JACOBS, S.B.St.J., F.R.E.S. Treasurer—J. Is. HENDERSON, 6, Haydn Avenue, Purley, Surrey. Secretary—F, T. VALLINS, A.C.I.1., F.R.E.S., 4, Tattenham Grove, Tattenham Corner, Epsom, Surrey. Editor—T. R. EAGLES, 32, Abbey Road, Enfield, Middlesex. Iibrarian—D. LESTON, F.R.E.S., F.Z.S., 44, Abbey Road, London, N.W.8. Curator—F. J. COULSON, Burnigill, 24, Springfield Avenue, Merton Park, London, S.W.20. Ordinary Members of Council. Air Marshal Sir ROBERT LL. PARMENTER, F.R.E.S. SAUNDBY, K.B.E., C.B. F. RUMSEY. MC. DFC, A.¥.0, K. A. SPENCER, B.A, F.R.ES. FRES. H. D. SWAIN, M.A., F.R:ES. C. N. HAWKINS, F.R.E.S, Pin een Re T. G. HOWARTH, BEM. 1, § WHICHER 3 F.RES., F.Z.S. Adds ter tne ——— OFFICIALS AND ASSISTANT OFFICERS. Attendance Recorder—L. CHRISTIE. Assistant Secretary (Indoor Meetings)—D. LESTON, F.R.E.S., F.Z.S. Assistant Secretary (Field Meetings)\—D. W. THORPE-YOUNG, F.Z.S. Assistant Editors—J. O. T. HOWARD, M.A.; T. R. E. SOUTHWOOD, B.Se., A.R.C.S., F.R.E.S. Assistant Librarian—B. GOWING-SCOPES, F.R.E.S. Assistant Curator—A. BE. GARDNER, F.R.E.S8. PROCEEDINGS AND TRANSACTIONS OF TRE SOUTH LONDON Entomological and Natural History Society The correct abbreviation for THIS Vol. is :— ‘* Proc. S. Lond. ent. nat. Hist. Soc., 1952-53” 1952-53 WITH NINE PLATES (Two Coloured) and 18 TEXT FIGURES PUBLISHED AT THE SOCIETY'S ROOMS: BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY, LONDON, W.,1 The Society gratefully acknowledges the receipt, through The Royal Society, of a Parliamentary grant-in-aid of £140 towards the cost of this Publication Printed by T. Buncle & Co. Ltd , Market Place, Arbroath 1954 ii CONTENTS Officers and Couneil, 1953-54 Acknowledgment List of Plates Objects, ete., of the Society Past Presidents List of Members Changes of Address List of New Members Geographical List of Members Council’s Report for 1952-53 Treasurer’s Report, 1952 Balance Sheet and Accounts Obituary Indoor Meetings ... Annual Exhibition Annual Meeting ... President's Address Vield Meetings The Glyphipterygidae and allied families. Pupal Coloration in Papilio machaon L. MED) Reeae: The Courtship of Diptera. L. Parmenter The British Lyonetiidae. S. C. S. Brown, L.D.S., R.C.S.Eng.., H.D.D.Edin. Notes on Cynips (Diplolepis) fol L. Interim Notes on Pieris napi L Index PAGE Inside front cover XXV XXVII XXXV XXX1X xl xi Ls DL Word, JBsAR ee 90 C. A. Clarke, M.A., M. Niblett, F.R.E.S. ... lie J. Antony Thompson, M.A. ... 120 VAL. IDS 111 LIST OF PLATES Kenneblhe Gloynew blanu wenn. ceemeriaccnecten meee to face page xli Annual Exhibition, 25th October 1952 ............ to face page 32 Annual Exhibition, 25th October 1952 ............ to face page 40 Procus strigilis Clerck., P. versicolor Bork., P. latruncula Schiff., Heliothis cipsacea L. and H. maritima GUST FMR an tees one sone eRe aac Mec amt to face page Apatele tridens Schiff. and A. psi I. ............ to face page Nonagria dissoluta Ochs., N. neurica Hb., Apamea remissa Talloy. euuxel, A. init, (SCMMIII, —cosnocndpenocoodeatooc to face page { Cucullia chamomillae Sehiff., C. umbratica L., C. lactucae Schiff., Luperina testacea Schiff., L. guenéei Doubl. Peco Loe Wee vr aice\ ol rie 8 Dy oa anes oie be 7 Ee to face page The Glyphipterygidae and allied families ......... to face page hes bintishy diyonetindac eases ees eeee ace ose to face page 111 iv THE SOUTH “LONDON Entomological and Natural History Society BURLINGTON HOUSE, PICCADILLY, LONDON, W.1 OBJECTS The Society has for its objects the promotion and advancement of research in Biological Science, and its diffusion by means of meetings at the Society’s Rooms for the reading of original papers, discussions and lectures, by public exhibitions, by field meetings, by the issue of publications, the formation of typical collections and of a library, and by such other means as the Council may from time to time determine. MEETINGS Indoor Meetings at Burlington House are generally held twice monthly, on second and fourth Wednesdays, at 6.30 p.m. Field Meetings take place through- out the Summer SUBSCRIPTIONS Entrance Fee, 7/6. Ordinary Members, £1 11/6 (£1 1/- for members uncer 21) p.a.; Country Members, £1 1/- (12/6 for members under 21) p.a. Life Member- ship, Twenty Guineas. The Council invites the co-operation of all Naturalists, especially those who are willing to iurther the objects of the Society by reading papers and exhibit- ing specimens COLLECTIONS, etc. The Society possesses representative collections of most orders of insects, and an extensive library. These are available at all Ordinary Meetings. Members may borrow books at meetings or by post. Donations of suitable in- sects and books are much appreciated. There is also a big collection of lantern slides, mainly of insects in all stages, from which series may be borrowed. Microscopes are available for home use. COMMUNICATIONS Should be addressed to the Hon. Secretary, F. T. VALLINS, A.C.I.I., F.R.ES., Tattenham Grove, Tattenham Corner, Epsom, Surrey. Vv PAST PRESIDENTS 1872-4 J. R. WELLMAN (dec.). 1920-21 IK. G. BLAIR, B.Sc., F.E.S. (dec.). 1875-6 A. B. FARN, F.E.S. (dec.). 1922 E. J. BUNNETT, M.A. (dec.). 1877 J. P. BARRETT, F.E.S. (dec.). 1923-4 N.. D. Ritry, F.Z.S:, E.E:S. 1878 J. T. WILLIAMS (dec.). 1925-6 T. H. L. GROSVENOR, F.E.S. 1879 R. STANDEN, F.E.S. (dec.). (dec.). 1880 A. FICKLIN (dec.). 1927-8 E. A. COCKAYNE, D.M., F.R.C.P., 1881 V. R. PERKINS, F.E.S. (dec.). ID BIO Ss 1882 T. R. BILLUPS, F.E.S. (dec.). 1929 H. W. ANDREWS, F.E.S. 1883 J. R. WELLMAN (dec.). 1930 F. B. CARR (dec.). 1884 W. WEST, L.D.S. (dec.). 1930 C. N. HAWKINS, F.E.S. 1885 R. SouTH, F.E.S. (dec.). 1931 Ke VGrBrAIR, Bise:, EeZuss. 1886-7 R. ADKIN, F.E.S. (dec.). F.E.S. (dec.). 1888-9 T. R. BILLUPS, F.E.S. (dec.). 1932 T. H. L. GROSVENOR, F-.E.S. (dec.). 1890 J. T. CARRINGTON, F.L.S. (dec.). 1933 C. G. M. DE WORMS, M.A., Ph.D., 1891 W. H. TUGWELL, Ph.C. (dec.). ACEC HERE Ps.) Mes OLUs 1892 C. G. BARRETT, F.E.S. (dec.). 1934 T. R. EAGLES. 1893 J. J. WEIR, F.L.S., etc. (dec.). 1935 E. E. SYMS, E.R.E:S. 1894 E. Step, F.L.S. (dec.). 1936 M. NIBLETT. 1895 T. W. HALL, F.E.S. (dec.). 1937 F. J. COULSON. 1896 R. SOUTH, F.E.S. (dec.). 1938 F. STANLEY-SMITH, F.R.E.S. 1897 R. ADKIN, F.E.S. (dec.). 1939 H. B. WILLIAMS, LL.D., F.R.E:S. 1898 Ja Win ELUTT: JE2E:S (dec:): 1940 E. A. COCKAYNE, D.M., F.R.C.P., 1899 A. HARRISON, F.L.S. (dec.). F.R.E.S. 1900 W. J. LUCAS, B.A., F.E.S. (dec.). 1941 F. D. Coots, F.R.E.S. (dec.). 1901 H. S. FREMLIN, M.R.C.S., 1942 S. WAKELY. L.R.C-P:, F.E:S. (dec.) 1943. R. J. BURTON, L.D.S., R.C.S.Eng. 1902 F. NOAD CLARK (dec.). 1944 STANLEY N. A. JACOBS. 1903 EB. STEP, F.L.S. (dec.). 1945-46 Capt. R. A. JACKSON, R.N., 1904 A. SIcH, F.E.S. (dec.). F.RES. 1905 H. MAIN, B.Sc., F.E.S. (dec.). 1947 tT WORD. BrAC 1906-7 R. ADKIN, F.E.S. (dec.). 1948 Col. P. A. CARDEW. 1908-9 A. SICH, F.E.S. (dec.). 1949 J. O. T. HoWaRD, M.A. 1910-11 W. J. KAYE, F.E.S. 1950 Air-Marshal Sir ROBERT SAUNDBY, 1912-138 A. E. TONGE, F.E.S. (dec.). B.Eey GB.” MC.” DEC. 1914-15 B. H. SmiTH, B.A., F.E.S. (dec.) AGEL Cae PaR nse 1916-17 Hy. J. TURNER, F.E.S. (dec.). 1951 T. G. HOWARTH, B.E.M., F.R.E.S., 1918-19 STANLEY EDWARDS, F.L.S., etc. BZA (dec.). 1952 E. W. CLASSEY, F.R.E:S.: vil LIST OF MEMBERS (Revised to 1st March 1953.) Chief subjects of Study :—b, Botany; bi, Biology; c. Coleoptera; cr, Crustacea; d, Diptera; ec. ent, Economic Entomology; ent, Entomology, General; e, Exotic; g, Genetics; hem, Hemiptera; hym, Hymenoptera ; 1, Lepidoptera; mi, Microscopy; ml, Micro-lepidoptera; mo, Mollusca; n, Neuroptera; nat. hist, Natural History; nat. phot, Nature Photo- graphy; od, Odonata; 00, Oology; orn, Ornithology; orth, Orthoptera ; r, Reptiles; rh, Rhopalocera; t, Trichoptera; z, Zoology. HONORARY MEMBERS. Including Honorary Members appointed under Bye-law 10(a), (Hon.); and Special Life Members appointed under Bye-law 10(b), (S.I.). DATE OF DATE OF APPOINT- JOINING MENT. SOCIETY. CLASS. NAME, ADDRESS AND INTERESTS. Sa a950;, 1451-1915; | Hione CockAyNE; He Av. DEN.) sr sRIChP ash SRaBESen 8, High Street, Tring, Herts. |, g. 10.1.1951. 10. 1.1951. Hon. Girrorp, WALTER S. 1.1.1947. 24.10.1889. S.L. Mansspripncr, W., m.so., ‘‘ Derwent,’’ 26, Broomfallen Road, Scotby, Carlisle, Cumberland. l, c. 1.1.1947. 26.11.1896. S.L. Barnett, T. L., 31, Littleheath Road, Selsdon, Surrey. l. V-1950; 12.:10:1899. SL. “Carn, Reva FP.) ME (Bs) MAL) eos. Martin’s Close, Mudeford, Christ- church, Hants. 1, n. 1.1.1951. 25. 1.1900. S.L. Day, F. H., F.2.2.s., Blackwell Lodge West, Carlisle, Cumberland. l, ec. 1-1-1953. 1902. S.L. Hare, E. J., c.B.E., ¥.R.E.S., Harrow Place, Pinden, Dartford, Kent. l. LIFE, ORDINARY, AND COUNTRY MEMBERS. YEAR OF ELECTION. 1937 Apams, R. W., 32, Moor Park Road, Northwood, Middlesex. l. 1947 AtExanpeR, G. C., 1, Sunninghill Road, London, §.E.13. d, ec. ent. 1951 Aan, P. B. M., M.B.E., M.A., F.8.A., F.R.E.S., F.Z.8., No. 4, Wind- hill, Bishops Stortford, Herts. 1. 1950 AxtEen, Miss D. M., ‘‘ Cedars,’’? Furzedown College, Welham Road, Tooting, London, S.W.17. nat. hist. 1943 ALLEN, DonaLp, F.R.P.S., F.R.S.A., F.R.E.S., 698, Warwick Road, Solihull, Warwickshire. hym, ent, l, nat. phot, mt. YEAR OF vu ELECTION. 1951 Aten, Rev. P. V. M., All Souls’ School, Charters Towers, N. Queensland, Australia. /. 1907 Anprews, H. W., F.R.£.8., ‘‘ Spring Cottage,’’ Smuggler’s Lane, Higheliffe, Christchurch. Hants. d. 1950 AsuHwetr, D. A., The Heights, Galloway Road, Bishop’s Stort- ford, Herts. g, od, hym, nat. phot. 1946 Asrsury, C. F., 21, Warwick Gardens, West Kensington, Lon- don, W.14. l. 1950 ArHERLEY, Miss M., 43, Farley Road, Derby. l. 1934 ATKinson, J. L., ‘‘ Down’s Cottage,’’ 76, Northwood Road, Tan- kerton, Kent. l. 1986 Aveust; V. E., M.1.7., A.R.I.P-H.H., ¥F.R.H.S., 59, Hillcross Avenue, Morden, Surrey. ent. 1952 Battey, Karu E. J., 73, Botley Road, Oxford. l. 1952 Baxer, B. R., 2, St. Saviour’s Terrace, Field Road, Reading. 1. 1989 Baker, Capt. D. B., R.A.0.c., F.R.E.S., 21, Quarry Park Road, Cheam, Surrey. l, c. 1953 Baker, J. A., B.A., Highlands, Friday’s Hill, Fernhurst, Hasle- mere, Surrey. Ll. 1947 Batrour-BRrowne, Prof., W. A. F., M.A., F.R.S.E., F.R.E.8., F.L.S., Brocklehirst, Collin, Dumfries. c. 1949 Batu, P. A. J., 66, Westbourne Terrace, London, W.2. l., orn. 1942 Banner, JOHN V., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., F.R.E.S., ‘‘ Wykehurst,”’ 41, Varndean Gardens, Brighton 6, Sussex. l. 1952. Bantock, Junian R. G., 126, Upper Tulse Hill, London, S.W.2. l., orn. 1948 Baxter, L. N., 16, Bective Road, Forest Gate, London, E.7. l. breeding. 1948 Baxter, R. N., 16, Bective Road, Forest Gate, London, E.7. l. breeding. 1933. Baynes, E. S. A., 0.B.E., F.R.E.8S., 2, Arkendale Road, Glena- geary, Co. Dublin, Hire. l. 1938 Bertrne, B. P., pu.d., F.R.E.8., F.u.8., Division of Entomology, Science Service Building, Ottawa, Ontario, Canada. mil. 1949 Bell, C. L., F.R.5.s., 23 Harcourt Road, Redland, Bristol 6. 1. 1947 Best, A. A., 181, Woodham Lane, New Haw, Weybridge, Sur- rey. lL. 1949 Brirxert, Nevirte L., M.A., M.B., B.CHIR. (CANTAB.), 3, Thorny Hills, Kendal, Westmorland. l, c, d. 1945 Buaspate, Purr, 10 Quarry Hill Road, Ilkeston, Derby. ent. 1949 Brarawayt, C. S. H., m.a. (oxon), F.R.E.8., ‘‘ Amalfi,’’ 27, South Road, Weston-super-Mare, Somerset. /. 1948 Braxizz, A. D., ‘“‘ St. Marthas,’’ Braiswick, Colchester, Essex. 1. 1942 Burst, T., ‘‘ Homestead,’’ Higham Lane, Tonbridge, Kent. 1. 1926 Briss, A., ‘‘ Golden Mist,’’ Whitford, near Axminster, Devon. l. 1925 Bryrn, S. F. P., 6, Hatherley Road, Winchester, Hants. l. YEAR OF Vili ELECTION. 1948 Bosr, K. H., 19, Hengist Road, Lee, London, S.E.12. th, sphingidae, ml. 1948 BorinecBRoKE AND St. JoHN, THE ViscounTESS (née IF ROHAWK, Valezina), Elizabethan Cottage, 8, Church Hill, Swanage, Dorset. nat. hist, ent. 1948 Boxrron, E. L., Lyncombe, Stagbury Avenue, Chipstead, Sur- een, (hi 1949 Boorman, J. P. T., 20, Park Road, Wallington, Surrey, and Jesus College, Cambridge. l. 1948 Bowater, Lt.-Col. W., M.c., B.D.8., T.D., D.L., 41, Calthorpe Road, Edgbaston, Birmingham, 15. l. heredity. 1944 Bownen, S. R. B.sc., A.R.C.S., A.R.I.C., 33, South View, Letch- worth, Herts. l. 1946 Bowser, E. W., s.p., Tytton Hall, Boston, Lincs. l. 1946 Boyce, B., 16, Highland Road, Chichester, Sussex. l. 1948 Boyes, J. D. C., B.sc., A.R.I.c., A.R.P.S., Wimborne, Millfields, Nantwich, Cheshire. 1. 1946 Bravery, J. D., ¥.n.k.s., 157, South Park Road, Wimbledon, Lon- don, S.W.19. l. 1947 BretHerton, F. F., c.8., M.A., F.R.E.S., Ottershaw Cottage, Otter- shaw, Surrey. l. 1933 Bretr, G. A., B.SC., A.R.C.S., D.I.C., F.R.E.8., 2, Claygate Lane, Hinchley Wood, Esher, Surrey. ent. 1952 Brinpie, ALLAN, F.R.E.S., 134, Smith Street, Nelson, Lancs. ent. 1940 Britten, H., M.M., F.R.H.S., F.INST.P.A., ‘‘Newholme,’’ 21, Toller’s Lane, Old Coulsdon, Surrey. ent (Chalcididae). 1950 Brirron, Rev. F. G., The Manse, Bolling Road, Ilkley, Yorks. 1. 1930 Brooks, Miss W. M. A., ¥.u.s., 300, Philip Lane, London, N.15. ec. ent, b, marine life. 1943 Brown, S. C. S., L.D.8., R.C.S.ENG., H.D.D.EDIN., 142, Richmond Park Road, Bournemouth, Hants. ml, hym. 1952 Brusu, H. J., ‘‘Larkspur’’, West Farm Close, Ashtead, Surrey. ent. 1952 Brycr, D., The Bungalow, Cliffe, Gt. Harwood, Blackburn, Lanes. 1, dip. 1936 Buck, F. D., Lanternist, 31, Elthorne Road, Holloway Road, London, N.19. ec. 1927 Butz, G. V., B.A., m.B., ‘‘ White Gables’? Sandhurst, Kent. 1. 1946 Burxwarpt, Col. V. R., late R.A., D.S.0., 0.B.E., 6, Basile, Lyttle- ton Road, Hong Kong. lI. 1944 Burns, B. S., 1, Jamaica Villas, Stoke Road, Gosport, Hants. l. 1948 Burton, P. J., .D.S8., R.C.S.ENG., F.R.E.S., 1, Marine Parade, Lowestoft, Suffolk. 1. 19388 Burton, R. J., (u.p.s., R.c.S.ENG., Cosey Dene, Blackminster, Evesham, Worcs. l. 1947 Bussriner, W. EH., Firwood, 4, Mount Harry Road, Sevenoaks, Kent. l. YEAR OF ix ELECTION. 1922 Busupsy, L. C., v.r.g.s., c/o Zoological Society of London, Regent’s Park, London, N.W.8. c, hem. 1951 Byers, F. W., 59, Gurney Court Road, St. Albans, Herts. l. 1948 Canprrara, P., a.m.1.£.£., ‘¢ Stratton Lodge,’’ 26, Manor Road, Barnet, Herts. I, c. 1909-22 and 1937. Carpew, Col. P. A., 21a, Thornton Hill, Wimbledon, London, S.W.19. _ l. 1945 Carer, Stuarr EB. W., v.r.z.s., 6, Warwick Buildings, Warwick Road, Solihull, Warwickshire. l, c¢. 1950 CaroxisreLp-Krause, A. G., Bredgade 34, Copenhagen-K, Den- mark. l. 1946 Carrer, R. A., 60, West Street, Dorking, Surrey 1946 CHatmers-Hunvt, Micwart, r.R.E.s., 70, Chestnut Avenue, West Wickham, Kent. 1. 1951 CHanpier, H. G., 92, Talbot Road, Luton, Beds. . 1945 CuHartson, S., 89, Market Street, Stalybridge, Cheshire. 1, ent, g. 1952 Cuevatirer, L. H. S., 95, Muswell Hill Road, London, N.10. U. 1952 Cnyristiz, J., Station House, London Road, Hackbridge, Surrey. d. 1945 Curistir, L., Recorder, Station House, London Road, Hack- bridge, Wallington, Surrey. ent. 1951 CrarKe, C. AstTLey, M.b., F.R.c.P. (Lond.), High Close, Thorsway, Caldy, Cheshire. l. 1986 CrassEy, E. W., F.R.E.8., Vice-President, 91, Bedfont Lane, Feltham, Middlesex. /. 1934 Cone, G. A., m.a., F.c.a., 8, Pilgrims Close, West Humble, Dorking, Surrey. 1946 Commer, Major A. E., c/o Lloyds Bank, 6, Pall Mall, London, Sowekank 1935 Cotrins, R. J., r.r.£.8., Roslyn, Blackthorne Road, Gt. Bookham, Surrey. l. 1936 Coorrer, B. A., B.SC., A.R.C.S., F.R.E.S., 27, Spilsby Road, Boston, Lines. c¢ (Elateroidea), ecology, ec. ent, 1, nat. phot. (Life Member). 1923. Cork, C. H., 11, Redesdale Street, Chelsea, London, S.W.3. 1. 1947 Cornenius, J. A., 29, Grangecliffe Gardens, South Norwood, Lon- don; S.Hi25. . 1922 Covucuman, L. E., F.Rx.£.8s., 35, Browne Street, West Hobart, Tasmania. l. 1909 Coutson, F. J., Hon. Curator, ‘ Burnigill,’’? 24, Springfield Avenue, Merton Park, London, S.W.20. c¢, hem, l. 1918 Court, T. H., ¥.r.c.s., ‘‘ Oakleigh,’? Market Rasen, Lincoln. 1943 Cousins, Roserr J., A.c.P., M.R.S.T., F.Z.S., F.R.E.S., F.R.S.A., ‘* Little Courts,’’ East Street, Banwell, Somerset. mo, c. 1947. Cox, W. A. A., 65, Bamford Road, Bromley, Kent. ent. 1950 Coxry, S., 203, Green Lane, Bolton, Lancs. l. YEAR OF x ELECTION 1934 Crasxe, J. C. B., F.r.£.8., 33, Hinchley Drive, Hinchley Wood, Esher, Surrey. l. 19387 Craskr, R. M., 207, King’s Road, Chelsea, London, S.W.3. ent. 1918 Cravrurp, Ciirrorp, ‘‘Denny.’’ Bishops Stortford, Herts. l. 1933. Crewpson, R. C. R., F.R.£.8., ‘* The Grange,’’ Delamere, North- wich, Cheshire. l, 1947 Cripps, C. H., m.a., Bulls Head Farm, Eakley Lanes, Stoke Gold- ington, Newport Pagnell, Bucks. 1, rh. (Life Member.) 1949 Cross, G. S. E., as.c.t.s.1nc., 31, Avenue Road, Finchley, Lon- don,eNeL2.. 1s 1932 Crow, P. N., Ravensdale, Ockham Drive, Ockham Road, East Horsley, Surrey. l. ; 1950 Crurrweit, G. H. W., Old Ford House, Frome, Somerset. ent, 1947 CunnincHAM, D., m.a., 42, Rae Street, Dumfries. I, flora. 1950 Cur, B. J. A., 338, Fair Oak Road, Bishopstoke, Eastleigh, Hants. l. 1946 Currin, P. W. E., m.c., F.R.E.s., 102, Burdon Lane, Belmont, Sutton, Surrey. hym, orth. 19387. Curtis, A. E., F.R.£.8., ‘‘ The Cottage,’’ Ifold Estate, Loxwood, Billingshurst, Sussex. l. 1952. Curtis, Miss E. S., p.sc., (H. AND S.S.), 23, Bowood Road, London, S.W.ll. e, b. 1946 Curtis, W. PARKINSON, F.R.E.S., M.S.B.E., Ladywell Cottage, Towe1 Road, Branksome Park, Bournemouth, Hants. l. 1951 Dany, D. W., 3, Stonehill Mansions, London, S.W.16. ent. 1927 Dansy, G. C., ‘‘Sheringham,’’ 31, Albion Road, Sutton, Surrey. l. 1945 Davipson, A. R., 2, Foster Road, Formby, Liverpool. l, c. 1951 Davis, G. A. N., M.R.¢.s., u.R.c.P., Holt Wood, Aylesford, Kent. 1. 1933 Demurn, R. P., M.A., L.R.1.B.4., 37, Great James Street, London, W..Cile sk: 1930 Denvin, H. G., F.z.s., F.R.H.S., 4, Warwick Road, Coulsdon, Sur- THEN, lly (Oo 1947 Dewick, A. J., Curry Farm, Bradwell-on-Sea, Southminster, Essex. l. 1945 Drxon, C. H., Northbrook Farm, Micheldever, Hants. ent. 1921 Dorron, H. L., 36, Chester Street, Oxford Road, Reading, Berks. I. 1936 Doupney, S. P., ‘‘ Thurne,’’ 110, Foxley Lane, Purley, Surrey. !. 1930 Duvsrince, B. J., B.s., c/o The Secretariat, Dar-es-Salaam, Tanganyika. ent. 1949 Durrietp, C. A. W., M.c., J.P., ¥.R.E.8., Pickersdane, Brook, near Ashford, Kent. 1, ¢, hem, homoptera. 1946 Dunaar, J. G., 15, Shandon Crescent, Edinburgh, 11. I. 1950 Dunk, H. C., 24, Abbots View, Abbots Rise, Kings Langley, Herts. l. 1952 Dyson, R. C., N.p.H., F.R.F.8., 112, Hollingbury Park Avenue, Brighton 6, Sussex. 1. YEAR OF xi ELECTION. 1927 Eacries, T. R., Hon. Editor, 32, Abbey Road, Enfield, Middle- Sexe Uae: 1943 Eastmure, D. F., ‘ Granta,’’ 43, Muswell Road, Muswell Hill, London, N.10. l. 1937 Easton, N. T., D.¥.H., F.R.E.S., 92, Connaught Road, Reading, Berks. l, g, nat. phot. 1948 Eckrorp, Epwarp, ‘ Oldfields,’? Pulford, near Wrexham, Den- bigh.” 2. 1949 Epwarps, F. H., Rockfield, Abbey Road, Worthing, Sussex. 1. 1945 Epwarps, G. Gravetry, Talbot Croft, St Albans, Herts. l. 1945 Epwarps, R. C., Arlesley, Pilgrims’ Way, Westerham, Kent. ent. 1941 Epwarps, Rev. Canon T. G., m.a., F.z.8., Holy Trinity Vicar- age, Tulse Hill, London, S.W.2. 1. 1933 Exeoop, W. S., m.a., North Brink, Wisbech, Cambs. | 1950 Enis, D. J., 24, Hillside Grove, Mill Hill, London, N.W.7. l. 1947 Exuis, J. E., 3.sc., 31, Manor Wood Road, Purley, Surrey. l, d. 1951 Erizison, Expon F. D., Youl Grange, Link Road, Eastbourne, and Clifton College, Bristol. 1. 1945 Hnnison, R. Binon, r.r.b.s., Youl Grange, Tink Road, Wast- bourne. 1. 1937 Emery, B., F.R.£.s., Brocks Ghyll, Newick, Sussex. l. 1932 Ennis, L. H., F.c.a., Southery, Milbourne Lane, Esher, Surrey. !. 1935 Ensor,G. A., ‘‘Oakleigh,’’ Knoll Road, Dorking, Surrey. /, hym. 1947 Evans, Miss E., c/o Royal Entomological Society of London, 41, Queen’s Gate, London, S.W.7. 1945 Evans, L. J., 738, Warren Hill Road, Birmingham, 23. l. 1946 FarrctoucH, R., ‘‘ Blencathra,’? Deanoak Lane, Leigh, Surrey. ent. 1947 Farwett, I. G., r.r.e.s., ‘‘ Mayfield Villa,’’ Portmore, Lymington, Hants. l. 1947 Frmpen, G. St. Crair, B.M./N.L.B.G., London, W.C.1. ent. 1946 Frrevuson, L. F., v.p.s., p.c.s., ‘‘ Harley House,’’ Gloucester Road, Teddington, Middlesex. c. 1939 Ferrier, W. J., F.R.E.s., 86, Portnalls Road, Coulsdon, Surrey. i 1940 Frennett, D. W. H., Martyr Worthy Place, Winchester, Hants. l. 1951 Fireiv, J. C., 70, Dudley Drive, Morden, Surrey. Arthropoda. 1943 Forp, E. B., M.A., D.Sc., F.R.S., F.R.B.S., The University Museum, Oxford. ent, g. 1920 Forp, L. T., 8.a., 28, Park Hill Road, Bexley, Kent. l. 1941 Forp, R. L. E., ¥.R.5.8., F.z.8., ‘‘ Dunkeld,” 51, Park Hill Road, ’ Bexley, Kent. ent. 1939 Forster, H. W., 76, Station Road, Chingford, London, E.4. ec. 1915 Fosrtrr, T. B., ‘‘ Downlands,’’ 24, York Road, Selsdon, Surrey. I. 1948 Fraser, Lt.-Col. F. C., 1.M.8.RETD., M.D., M.R.C.8S., U.R.C.P., F.R.E.8., 55, Glenferness Avenue, Winton, Bournemouth, Hants. od, n. YEAR OF X11 ELECTION. 1945 Fraser, Major M. G., ‘‘ Ennerdale,’’ College Avenue, Formby, Lancs. ¢. 1952 Fraser, R. A., The Foundry Cottage, Ramsbury, Wilts. l, ¢. 1948 Frazer, J. F. 1D., B.m., B.cH., 52a, Carlisle Mansions, Carlisle Place, London, S.W.1. l. 1946 Frinpuem, A. F. E., ‘‘ Wirostal,’’ 47, Rayleigh Road, Hutton, Essex. l. 1951 Fronawk, Mrs. M. J., Elizabethan Cottage, 8, Church Hill, Swan- age, Dorset. ent, nat. hist. 1946 Garpiner, B. O. C., ¥.R.£.s., 34a, Storey’s Way, Cambridge. ent 1950 Garpner, Mrs. A. A., 62, Dovers Green Road, Reigate, Surrey. ent. 1947 Garpner, A. E., F.R.E.8., 29, Glenfield Road, Banstead, Surrey. Ok, {le 1952 Gariann, W. A., 7, Wherwell Road, Guildford, Surrey. rh. 1950 Genr, P. J., 3, Union Road, Wellingborough, Northants. l. 1950 Grssins, M. J., 10, Perrvfield Road, Crawley, Sussex. l. 1930 Giiuat, F. T., B.A.. F.R.F.8., 25, Manor Rd., Folkestone, Kent. l. 1952 Gitriman, Lt.-Col. H. C. R., M.B.&., R.A., Noads House, Tilshead, Wilts. ent. 1950 Goater, B., 27, Hiltingbury Road, Chandlers Ford, Hants. l. 1936 Goopsan, B. S., ‘‘Avondale’’, Dunsfold, Godalming, Surrey. l. 1935 Goovtrre, F. D., m.a., Lord Wandsworth Agricultural College, Long Sutton, Basingstoke, Hants, ec. ent. 1942 Goopson, A. L., 26, Park Road, Tring, Herts. l. 1926 Gorpoon, D. J., B.a., F.R.E.S., Table Office, House of Commons, London, S.W.1. c, l. 1949 Goutp, A. W., 37, Kirkside Road, Blackheath, London, S.E.3. c. 1936 Gowrne-Scoprs, E., F.r.k.s., ‘“‘Oakhurst’’, Oakwood Road, Crof- ton, Orpington, Kent. 1. 1924 Grant, F. T., 45, Shepway Avenue, Maidstone, Kent. l, c. 1951 Green, J. A., 61, Brewery Road, Plumstead, London, S.E.18. l. 1952. Gresnop, L. F. W., 21, Uffington Road, London, S.K.27. l. 1950 GrrENwoop, K. C., M.B., cH.B., ‘‘ Rydal,’ 1, Conyers Avenue, Birkdale, Southport, Lanes. 1, ml. 1948 Groves, Miss J. R., B.sc.(HORT.), F.R.E.S., Research Station, East Malling, Maidstone, Kent, and 3, Spencer Drive, East Finch- ley, London, N.2. ent. 1950 Gutiy, J. G., Howells Bank Farm, Ringmer, Sussex. l. 1947 Haaerrt, G. M., F.R.£.s., 1, Torton Hill, Arundel, Sussex. l, ent. 1949 Hatt, Srewarr Scott, o.B., M.sc., F.R.AE.S., 7, Ashburn Place, London, S.W.7. 1944 Hammonn, H. E., F.n.£.8., 16, Elton Grove, Birmingham, 27. l, ent. 1949 Hanson, S. M., F.R.E.s., 167, Gunnersbury Park, Ealing, Lon- don, W.5. l. (Life Member.) YEAR OF X11 ELECTION. 1948 Hanrsotrrir. A. H. H., Kenwood, Valley Road, Bude, N. Corn- wall. U: 1943 Harps, C. H., F.r.g.s., 40, Riverdale Road, Plumstead, London, Sal Dielksy WE 1943. Harper, Comdr. G. W., R.N., F.R.E.S., Neadaich, Newtonmore, Inverness-shire, N.B. l. 1936 Harris, W. H. A., ‘‘ Kemel,’? Oak Tree Close, Stanmore, Middle- sexe el 1951 Harrison-Gray, M., 16, Carlton House Terrace, London, S.W.1. Saturniidae. 1924 Harwoop, P., r.r.k.s., Wyrley, Colehill, Wimborne, Dorset. 1, c¢. 1950 Harcuer, F. L., F.R.5.s., 18, St. Edmund’s Drive, Stanmore, Middx. d, ent. 1927 Haweoop, D. A., 2, Kingsmead Road, Tulse Hill, London, S.W.2. l. 1924 Hawkins, C. N., F.R.£.8., Council, 23, Wilton Crescent, Wimble- don, London, S.W.19. l, ¢, g. 1938 Haynes, R. F., 29, Fairfield Drive, Dorking, Surrey. /. 1923 Haywarp, Capt. K. J., F.R.E.S., F.Z.8., F.R.G.8., Instituto Miguel Lillo, Calle Miguel Lillo, 205, Tucuman, Republica Argentina. l, orn, c. 1935 Henczs, A. V., F.R.z.8s., ‘ Ballavale,’’ Santon, Isle of Man. l. 1920 Hemmine, A. FRANCIS, C.M.G., C.B.E., F.Z.8., F.R.E8., 28, Park Village East, Regents Park, London, N.W.1. l. 1924 Henperson, J. L., Hon. Treasurer, 6, Haydn Avenue, Purley. Surrey. ¢. 1951 Hereutot, C., 31, Av. d’Eylau, Paris 16e, France. /. 1949 Herrinc, J. E., 2, Adam Street, Burnham-on-Sea, Somerset. ent, l. 1945 Hesuorp, Mrs E. A., ‘‘ Belfield,’’ Poplar Road, Burnham-on-Sea, Somerset. l. nat. hist. 1931 Hestop, I. R. P., m.a., ¥.R.E.s., ‘‘ Belfield,’ Poplar Road, Burn- ham-on-Sea, Somerset. l, nat. hist. 1946 Hewson, F., F.R.E.8s., 23, Thornhill Drive, Gaisby, Shipley, Yorks. l, hym parasitica. 1948 Hickin, N. F., pH.p., B.sc., F.R.E.Ss., Plummers, Bletchingley, Surrey. ¢ 1948 Hirasy, J. D., ¥F.z.8., F.R.E.8., 85, Cholmley Gardens, London, Wi WiuGs ent: 1952. Hrmxtarp, R. D., 54, Gyles Park, Stanmore, Middlesex. /. 1945 Hinton, H. E., pH.D., B.sc., F.R.E.8., Department of Zoology, Bristol University, Bristol, Glos. 1944 Huircuins, Capt. P. E. N., sB.sc., Sicklebank, Horam, Sussex. ent. 1949 Hoare-Warp, J. W., Box’s Farm, Horsted Keynes, Sussex. l. YEAR OF Xiv ELECTION. 1943 1950 1946 1934 1989 1952 1947 1933 1950 1950 1953 1940 1923 1948 1928 1942 1925 1938 1947 1947 HouueBoneE, Comr. L. H. T., 0.B.£., R.N., F.R.E.S., Mombasa In- stitute of Muslim Education, P.O. Private Bag, Mombasa, Kenya. Hotioway, P. H., v.r.u.s., Warwick House, Fair Oak, Eastleigh, Hants. Ul. Hotroyp, Grorcer C., ‘“ Silver Birches,’’ 8, Elmside, Onslow ViI- lage, Guildford, Surrey, l. HoneYBouRNE, T. J., F.R.E.S., ‘‘ Laceys,’’ 97, Birchwood Road, Wilmington, Dartford, Kent. l. Howarp, A. P., 71, Gills Hill Lane, Radlett, Herts. ent. Howarp, J. O. T., m.a., Wycherley, Deepdene Wood, Dorking, Surrey. l. HoOwsartHy iG.» BME pe HRS, gkozeS-, 5 - ATTochana Gate, Arkley, Herts. l. Howett, P. R., Kingsettle Stud, Cholderton, Salisbury, Wilts. l, hym. Hueeins, H. C., v.r.n.s., 65, Hastwood Boulevarde, Westcliff-on- Sea, Essex. l, ent. Huis, L. G., F.c.8., F.R.M.S., F.R.E.8., Chemistry Branch, Mili- tary College of Science, Shrivenham, near Swindon, Wilts. ent. Humpuery, J. C., R8.N., Woodside, Chiddingly, Lewes, Sussex. c. Humpurey, 8S. W., Pear Tree House, Roade, Northamptonshire. l, rh. (life Member.) Hurcuines, H. R., 127, Chadacre Road, Stoneleigh, Surrey. lI. Hype, G. E., F.R.£.s., 20, Woodhouse Road, Doncaster, Yorks. Ll, od. Hypr-Wyatr, B., 108, Lindsay Road, Worcester Park, Surrey. Odeeceals Ives, Capt. D. H., r.a., 1, Garrison House, The Garrison, Sheer- ness, Kent. l. Jackson, Capt. RercINALD A., ©.B.E., R.N., F.R.E.8., Middle Farm House, Codford St. Mary, Warminster, Wilts. ent, l. Jacoss, S. N. A., 8.B.87.J., F.R.E.S., Trustee and Vice-President, “Ditchling,’’ 54, Hayes Lane, Bromley, Kent. ml, e.ml. Janson, D. B., 44, Great Russell Street, London, W.C.1. ent. (Life Member). Janson, O. J., ¥.R.E.S., 15, Kingshill Crescent, St. Albans, Herts, or 46, Berestord Road, Hornsey, London, N.8. ent. JaquEs, J. M., 12, Coulsdon Road, Coulsdon, Surrey. 1. Jarvis, C. MacKecuntg, F.u.s., 15, Kingcroft Road, Harpenden, Herts. c. Jarvis, F. V. L., B.sc., ‘‘Corbiere’’, 33 Greencourt Drive, Bognor Regis, Sussex. l, g. Jarvis, R. L., 13, Jackson Road, Bromley, Kent. l. Jay, E. P., Surrey Cottage, Littlehampton, Sussex. l. b] Barnet YEAR OF XV ELECTION. 195l Jerrerson, T. W., 37, Riversdale Terrace, Sunderland, Co. Dur- hameer lt 1948 Jerrs, G. A. T., Nunsholme, Nuns Corner, Grimsby, Lines. 1, ent. 1945 JoHNsoN, Major-General G. F., c.n., ¢.B.E., D.S.0., Castlesteads, Brampton, Cumberland. Jl, orn. 1952. Jorson, I’. L., Langdale, Higherford, Nelson, Lancs. l. 1946 Kemp, J. K. C., Perrymead House, Bath, Somerset. 1. 1943 KersHaw, Col. S. H., p.s.o., Alderman’s Place, Aspley Heath, Bletchley, Bucks. l. LO28 IMeDTLE WELL, Ho, Je) MPA aR). eB CHIRy.» MR-O.Sh5 oh. R- Gib, F.R.E.S., Dept. of Zoology, University Museum, Oxford. g, I. 1951 Kryrs, J. B., 11, Gunners Grove, Chingford, London, E.4. l. 1952. Kinprep, A. D., 27, Richmond Avenue, Bedfont, Middlesex. 1. 1933 Kine, H., c.B.E., D.sc., F.R.S., ‘‘ Birchwood,’’ Brierley Avenue, West Parley, Dorset. l, orn. 1947. Kuimescu, J., Donatusgasse 4, Linz-a-Donau, Austria. mil. 1944 Kuort, G. S., F.z.8., F.R.E.S., 14, Hawthorne Lane, Wilmslow, Cheshire. ent. 1952 Kwnicurt, F., 90, Mitford Road, Holloway, London, N.19. l. 1952. KumMrrER-NarcGeLk, H., 138, Rue des Fleurs, Mulhouse, (Haut Rhin), France. l. 1951 Lanp, A. W., 178, Ravenscroft Road, Beckenham, Kent. c. 1947 Lanresar, A. H., ‘‘ Highclere,’’ 20, South Eastern Road, Rams- gate. Kent. l. 1945 Lane, R. M., a.c.a., 9, Tabor Gardens, Cheam, Surrey. l. 1951 WLanemar, J. R., 9, Craneswater Park, Southsea, Portsmouth, Hants. l. 1941 Last, H. R., F.r.u.s., 12, Winkworth Road, Banstead, Surrey. Gh ls 1946 Larxam, I. H., v.r.k.8., ‘‘ The Elms,’’ Mapleborough Green, Red- ditch, Worcs. I. 7 Lawson, H. B., ‘‘ Churchmead,”’ Pirbright, Surrey. l. 2 Leecu, M. J., ‘‘ The Spinney,’’ Freshfield Road, Formby, Nr. Liverpool. 1, c. 1914 Lereps, H. A., 7, Beville, Wood Walton, Huntingdon. l. 1952 Lens, F. H., r.r.b.s., ‘‘ The Gables,’’ Maidencombe, Torquay. l. 1952 LeGros, A. E., 155, Glenfarg Road, Catford, S.E.6. hym., arach- nidae. 1948 Lrston, D., v.z.s., F.R.E.8., Hon. Librarian, 44, Abbey Road, Lon- don, N.W.8. hem. (Life Member.) 1948 Leruspripver, Mrs. M. J., The Veterinary Laboratory, New Haw, Weybridge, Surrey. d, Syrphidae. 1947 Lewis, E., F.R.£.s., 8, Parry Road, South Norwood, London, S.H.25. c. 1934 Lang, H. V., 11, Priory Avenue, Petts Wood, Orpington, Kent. 1951 Lane, R. B., 6, Old Forge Way, Sidcup, Kent. 1. 1933 Lipscoms, Brigadier C. G., Misterton, Somerset. 1. YEAR OF Xvil ELECTION. 1937 Lisngy, A. A., M.A., M.B., F.R.E.S., ‘‘ Dune Gate,’’ Clarence Road, Dorchester, Dorset. 1. 1948 Lioyp, T. A., F.R.E.s., The Red House, Westwood Road, Ryde, T.O0.W. ent. 1948 Locxineton, N. A., M.A., A.R.I.c., 238, Stonards Hill, Loughton, Essex. ent. 1948 Lorimer, R. |., ¥.r.8.s., 4, Hill House, Stanmore Hill, Stanmore, Middx. l. 1950 Lovent, R., 27, Athenaeum Road, Whetstone, London, N.20. l. 1952. McCrar, A. W. R., Oak Lawn, Gordon Avenue, Stanmore, Middle- sex. l., 1950 McDermort, Miss C. A., ‘‘The Beeches’’, Bidborough Ridge, Tun- bridge Wells, Kent. rh. 1952. MackworrH-Praep, C. W., F.R.E.8., Castletop, Burley, Hants. ent. 1949 Macnicot, D. A. B., M.B., cH.B., 52, St Albans Road, Edinburgh Set eile 1931 MacNutty, B. J., pH.D., B.SC., F.R.I.c., 67, Purley Downs Road, Purley, Surrey. l. 1949 Manuer, G. E. L., Whales Farm, West Chiltington, Pulborough, Sussex. I. 1945 Manury, Lt.-Col. W. B. L., F.r.£.s., The Guards Club, London, W.1. ent. 1945 Manty, G. B., 72, Tenbury Road, King’s Heath, Birmingham, 14. ent, l. 1932. Marcon, Rev. J. N., Christ Church Vicarage, Seaside, East- bourne, Sussex. l. 19380 Marsn, Capt. Dupiry G., Gara-Tor, Pigeon Lane, Eddington, Nr. Herne Bay, Kent. l. 1950 Martiy, I. L., 9, Devonshire Road, Harrow, Middlesex. l, t. 1922 Masser, A. M., O.B.E., p.sc., F.R.E.s., East Malling Research Station, Kent. hem, ¢c, acarina. 19438. Marruews, J. K., m.a., ‘* St Giles,’’ Greville Park Avenue, Ashtead, Surrey. l, b, orn. 1947 Maxwetit, Sir Recrnatp M., M.A., G.C.1.E., K.C.8.1., Barford House, St Mary Bourne, Andover, Hants. ent. 1951 May, J. T., Homeland, Beech, Alton, Hants. l. 1950 May, R. M., Berkely Lodge, Highfields, Ashtead, Surrey. l. 1946 MetLows, CHaries, Alliott House, The College, Bishops Stort- ford, Herts. 1, hym. 1952. Menzirs, I. S., ‘“Eden Roc’’, Florida Road, Ferring-by-Sea, Sus- sex. c, l, orth. 1946 Mere, R. M., F.r.z.s., Mill House, Chiddingfold, Surrey. 1. 1951 Mrssencer, J. L., p.a., ‘Oakhill’, Oatlands Drive, Weybridge, Surrey. l. 1951 Mrcwarsis, H. N., 10, Didsbury Park, Didsbury, Manchester, 20. J. 1945 Mrcwaup, J., PH.D., 22, Routh Road, London, S.W.18. ent. 1988 Mrnnion, W. E., 40, Cannonbury Avenue, Pinner, Middlesex. l. YEAR OF xVil ELECTION. 1952 1951 1946 1947 1947 1951 1949 1920 1930 1935 1951 1945 1949 Monreomery, Major J. R. P., m.c., 20, Strangways, Larkhill, Salisbury, Wilts. l. Moor, Marirrianp, 155, Barrack Road, Christchurch, Hants. l, ¢, d. Moorz, B. P., B.sc., PH.D., F.R.E.S., ‘‘ Montrose,’’ Stoneyfields, Farnham, Surrey. od, l. Moors, D. R., Sunnydell Cottage, Westcar Lane, Hersham, Sur- rey. l. (Life Member). Morrrrt, A. A., B.A., 39, Fairdale Gardens, Hayes, Middlesex. ent. Morr, D., The Little House, Hockley Road, Rayleigh, Essex. ent. Morean, H. D., v.R.8.8., 3, Ten Acre Wood, Margam, Port Talbot, Glam. ent. Morison, G. D., B.sc., PH.D., F.R.E.8., Dept. Advisory Entomo- logy, N. of Scotland Agricultural College, Marischal College, Aberdeen, N.B. ec. ent. Moruey, A. M., 0.B.E., M.A., F.R.E.s., 9, Radnor Park West, Folkestone, Kent. l. Mutuer, Miss I. M., ‘‘ Appledore,’? Mugswell, Chipstead, Surrey. ent, Mureatroyp, J. H., F.u.8., F.R.E.S., F.Z.S., ‘‘Arachne’’, Warren Edge Road, Southbourne, Bournemouth, Hants. arach. Murray, Rev. D. P., ¥.R.u.8., The Priory, Wellington Street, Leicester. l. Newman, D. E., 4, Andrew Road, Wallingford, Berks. l. 1926-36 and 1945 Newman, L. Hues, F.R.b.s., Chestnut House, Cold 1950 1945 1930 1938 1932 1934 1943 1951 Blow, Bexley, Kent. l. NewrTon, J., B.sc., 11, Oxlease Close, Tetbury, Glos. l. Newton, J. L., M.B.c.S., L.B.c.P.. H.M. Prison, Brixton, S.W.2. U0: Nistert, M., ¥F.R.E.8., 10, Greenway, Wallington, Surrey. galls. Opp, D. A., ‘Yew Tree Cottage’’, South Street, South Chailey, Lewes, Sussex. l, O’Farrett, A. F., B.SC., A.R.C.S., F.R.E.S., New England Univer- sity College, Armidale, N.S.W., Australia, od, cr, ent. Ortver, G. B., ‘‘ Corydon,’’ Amersham Road, Hazlemere, High Wycombe, Bucks. 1. Ourver, G. H. B., ‘“‘ Corydon,’’ Amersham Road, Hazlemere, High Wycombe, Bucks. J. O.ievant, D., 3, Salcombe Drive, Morden, Surrey. 1, ml. Ousen, E. T., Hersegade 5, Roskilde, Denmark. mil. Owen, Goprrey V., Orford, 63, Manor Park Road, West Wick- ham, Kent. 1. Owerrs, D. E., 44, Demesne Road, Wallington, Surrey. J, c, od. 1927-37 and 1946 Pater, D. S., ‘‘ Dormans,’’ Riverside Drive, Esher, 1942 Surrey. ent, Parritt, R. W., 4, Brind Park Terrace, Sandhurst, Camberley, Surrey. l. YEAR OF XV1ll ELECTION. 1946 1948 1949 1946 1947 Parmenter, L., F.r.k.8., Council, 94, Fairlands Avenue, Thornton Heath, Surrey. d. (Life Member.) Parry, J. A., F.R.E.S., ‘‘Cavendish’’, North Holmes Road, Can- terbury, Kent. l, c. Parsons, RE. R., F.R.£.8., 1.P., Woodlands Lodge, Woodlands Close, Ottershaw, Surrey. l. Payne, J. H., 10, Ranelagh Road, Wellingborough, Northants. rh, breeding. Payne, R. M., 8, Hill Top, Loughton, Essex. c, od, orth, b. (Life Member.) PrELHAM-CLINTON, Hpwarp C., F.R.E.S., 74, Grange Loan, Edin- burgh, 9. l. Perkins, J. F., B.sc., F.R.E.S., 95, Hare Lane, Claygate, Sur- rey. hym. Perry, K. M. P., ‘‘ Clerdoun,’? Epsom Road, Ewell, Surrey. ce. PETERS, WALLACE, M.B., B.S., M.R.C.S., L-R.C.P., F.R.E.S., World Health Organisation, Kpain, Republic of Liberia, West Africa. ent, l. Pueps, C. C., M.B.E., 2, Gonville House, Manor Fields, Putnex Hill, London, S.W.15. l. Puupotr, V. W., F.R.£.s., ‘‘ Mistover,’’ 60, Roman Road, Radi- pole, Weymouth, Dorset. l. PinnicEeR, E. B., ¥.R.£.s., ‘‘Littlecote’’, 19, Endlebury Road, Chingford, London, E.4. od, n, l. Pirman, C. M. R., ‘‘ Malvern,’’ Southampton Road, Clarendon, Salisbury, Wilts. l, orn, b, etc. Puatts, J. H., ‘‘ Lawn Cottage,’’ Sway Road, Brockenhurst, Hants. ol. Puayrorp, F. L., c/o British Sailors Society, 15/17 Marconi- straat, Rotterdam W., Netherlands. r. Poracek, V. B., Brandys-nad-Labem, c.p. 601, 1 patro, Komen- skeho-ulice, Czeckoslovakia. b, ent, orn. 1933-40, 1950 Poors, S. W. P., 8 New Court, Lincolns Inn, London, 1949 1950 1948 1948 1945 1950 1947 1945 WC. alk Poruam, W. J., 89, Frederick Place, Plumstead, London, S.E.18. l. Price, G. C., ‘ Alpha,’”’? 67, Cornyx Lane, Solihull, Warwick- shire. l. Pricwarp, R., ‘‘ Lincona,’’ Woodcroft Lane, Bebington, Cheshire. lL. ml. Pripeaux, A. G., B.A., Union Club, Carlton House Terrace, Lon- don, S.W.1. ent (rh), orn. Pureroy, J. Bagwett, c/o Upper Tilt Works, Cobham, Surrey. I. Putnam, C. D., ‘‘ Davenants,’? Sible Hedingham, Halstead, Essex. 1, orth, hem. QuaRRINGTON, C. A., A.M.BRIT.I.R.E., ‘‘ Pennyfields,’’ Bagshott Road, Chobham, Surrey. QurpeLL, Wit11AM, High Street, Brampton, Huntingdon. l. YEAR OF X1x ELECTION. 1949 QuinnEy, L. G., 36, Mount Pleasant, Reading, Berks. ent. 1922 Ratr-SmitrH, W., F.Z.S., F.R.E.S., F.R.H.8., Trustee, ‘‘ Hurst- leigh,’’? Linkfield Lane, Redhill, Surrey. l. 1946 Ransome, Major-General A. L., c.B., D.s.o., M.c., The Close, Braishfield, Romsey, Hants. rh. 1946 Ray, H., Mill House Cottage, Bishopstoke, Hants. rh. 1952 Rew, J. F., 19, High Street, Leighton Buzzard, Beds. 1. 1950 Rem, W., A.M.I.c.E., ‘‘ Wyvenhoe,’’ 46, Totley Brook Road, Sheffield, Yorks. ent. 1952. Ricuarps, A. W., M.a., B.sc., Nether Edge, Chapel Lane, Hawley, Camberley. od, orth, l, ml, Pyralidae. 1945 RicHarps, O. W., M.A., D.SC., F.R.E.8., Department of Zoology, Imperial College of Science and Technology, South Kensing- ton, London, S.W.7. ent. 1948 RuicHarpson, A. E., 391, Malden Road, Worcester Park, Surrey. lt. 1942 RicHarpson, AUSTIN, M.A., F.R.E.S., Beaudesert Park, Muinchin- hampton, Glos. . 1936 RicHarpson, N. A., 1, The Crescent, Haversham, Wolverton, Bucks. l. 1908 Rivey, Capt. N. D., c.B.5., F.R.E.S., F.z.8., 7, McKay Road, Wim- bledon, London, 8.W.20. 1. 1948 Roserts, R. EB. Vauewan, s.sc., ‘‘ Llys Athro,’’ Llanarmon-yn- Tal, near Mold, Flint. l. 1910 Rosertson, G. S., M.p., ‘‘ Struan,’’ Storrington, near Pulborough, Sussex. 1, 1946 Rosrinson, B. H. B., ‘‘ St Martins,’’ 35, Woodcote Hurst, Epsom, Surrey. l, c. 1949 Rosrtnson, H. S., ¥.R.E.s., Lower Farringdon, Alton, Hants. I. 1951 Rosson, J. P., 10, Vane Road, Barnard Castle, Co. Durham. l. 1942) Rocuz, P. J. 1... M.8.0.8!, L:8:6.P., FRELS., c/o D.M:S., Lagos, Nigeria. c, hem, el. 1953. Ross, Ian C., ‘“‘Shrublands’’, Mistley, Essex. ent. 1932 Rupianp, W. Lewis, F.R.E.S., 97, Addison Road, Reading, Berks. l. 1947. Rumsey, F., Council, 46, Warren Road, Banstead, Surrey. l. 1949 Runes, C., 11, St. Andrews Road, Caversham, Reading, Berks. l, hym. 19382 Russett, A. G. B., c.v.o., F.R.E.8., Lancaster Herald, ‘‘ Scar- bank,’’ Swanage, Dorset _l. 1890-93 and 1915 Ruvussetz, S. G. Castrr, Stokesay, Bridge Road, Cran- leigh, Surrey. l. 1952. Russwurm, A. D. A., F.R.E.s., 15a, Gleneagle Road, Streatham, S.W.16. 1. 1950 Ryxe, G. B., pip.ror.(oxon.), ‘‘ Caio,’’ Alders Road, Reigate, Surrey. Forest ent, hem. 1950 Satmon, W., F.c.S., F.R.M.S., 66, Goldieslie Road, Sutton Cold- field, Warwicks. mi. YEAR OF XxX ELECTION. 1946 1947 1945 1927 1952 1948 1946 1923 1951 1947 1948 1948 1939 1948 1952 1952 1941 1945 SaunpBy, Air-Marshal Sir Roserr H. M. S., K.B.E., C.B., M.C., D.F.C., A.F.C., F.R.E.8., Council, Oxleas, Burghclere, near New- bury, Berks. l. Saunpers, J. M. K., 27, Canonbury Avenue, Pinner, Middlesex. l (especially rh.). Saunt, J. W., A.u.s., ‘‘ Riverview,’’ Minerva Road, East Cowes, 1LO.W. hym, ent. Scorr, Col. E., p.s.o., M.p., ‘‘ Suomi,’’? Westwell, Ashford, Kent. l. Scupper, G. G. E., 3, Six Acre Cottages, Fawkham, Dartford, Kent. Lycaenidae. ScutrHorr, A. H., 46, Pick Hill, Walthain Abbey, Essex. c. SeLr, K. W., Hotel Rhodesia, West Leas, Folkestone, Kent. ent. Srvastoru.o, D. G., F.R.E.s., c/o Ralli Bros., Ltd., P/O Box 401, Kampala, Uganda. |. (Life Member.) Suaw, R. G., 5, Barnham Road, Chingford, London, E.4. 1, hem. Suort, H. G., M.sc., 23, The Drive, Esher, Surrey. l. Stacs, L. W., 10, Repton Road, Orpington, Kent. l. Sims, J. H., Chestnut Cottage, Sounding Arch Road, Nr. Rom- sey, Hants. ent, l. Srviter SmitH, P., F.R.F.s., 21, Melville Hall, Holly Road, Edg- baston, Birmingham, 16. l. Smaui, H. M., Stones Cottages, Skellingthorpe, Lines. 1, od. SmirH, A., 23, First Avenue, Heworth, York. l, c. SmirH, D. A., F.R.F.S., 95, Elm Road, Leigh-on-Sea, Essex. /. SmirH, Lieut. Fok. Wm., R.N.v.R., Woottons Cottage, Bucklebury Place, Woolhampton, Berks. 1, hym. (Iafe Member.) SuirH, F/Lt. M. W. P., 166, Bromham Road, Bedford. l. 1920-25 and 1989 SmirH, S. GorpDon, F.L.S., F.R.E.S., ‘‘ Estyn,’’ Bough- 1938 1946 1949 1947 1950 1943 ton, Chester. ent. Snext, B. B., F.n.£.8., ‘‘ Woodsome,’’ Bromborough, Cheshire. l. SoutrHwoop, T. R. E., B.sc., A.B.C.8., F.R.E.S., Parrock Manor, Gravesend, Kent. ent, hem, c, ecology. Spencer, K. A., B.A., F.B.E.S., Council, 11, Christchurch Hill, London, N.W.3. I. Sperrinec, A. H., Slindon, Fifth Avenue, Warblington, Hants. l. SpittiEs, C. E., 95, Tring Road, Aylesbury, Bucks. l. Spreapsury, W. H., 35, Acacia Grove, New Malden, Surrey. nat. hist. 1920-32 and 1938 Srarrorp, A. E., ‘‘ Corydonis,’’ 83, Colborne Way, 1949 1927 1937 1938 1942 Worcester Park, Surrey. 1. Srantey, F. C., F.R.E.s., ‘f Swanmore,’’ Bowes Hill, Rowlands Castle, Hants. l. c. Srantey-SmirH, I*., ¥.R.b.s., President, ‘Hatch House’’, Pil- grims’ Hatch, Brentwood, Essex. I. Strepauti, H. P. P., Chiltern Manor, Great Missenden, Bucks. ent. Sreruinc, Major D. H., r.a.p.c., 230, Duncan Road, Leicester. [. Stipston, Eng. Capt. S. T., p.N., F.R.E.8., ‘‘ Ashe,’’ Ashburton, Devon. l. YEAR.OF xxi ELECTION. 1936 Sricant, Miss B., Flat 6, 99, Crawford Street, London, W.1. hortic. ent. 1952 Srorace, Luctano, Museo Storia Naturale, Via Brigata Liguria, 9, Genoa, Italy. l. 1924 Srorry, W. H., Fairstead, Long Road, Cambridge. ent. 1945 Sroventron-Harris, G., M.A., F.C.A., F-R.£.8., ‘‘ Rosegarth,’’? Wal- dens Road, Horsell, Woking, Surrey. ent. 1948 Srruruers, F. M., 143a, Gander Green Lane, Cheam, Surrey. l. 1939 Summers, E. J., 45, Mulgrave Road, Sutton, Surrey. c¢, hem. 1934 Surron, Gresuam R., 6, Kenilworth Gardens, Loughton, Essex. ee 1950 Swain, H. D., m.a., r.R.8.8., Council, 47, Dryburgh Road, Putney, S.W.15. l, hy, c, hem. 1950 Symes, H., m.a. (oxon), 52, Lowther Road, Bournemouth, Hants. 1. 1916 Syms, EF. E., r.n.F.s., F.z.s., Council, 22, Woodlands Avenue, Wan- stead, London, E.11. n, orth, od, t. 1942 Tatsor pr Maranipe, Tor Lorp, 2, Devonshire Street, London, ty te) NW, el. 1922-44 and 1952 Tams, W. H. T., F.R.E.s., 20, Ranelagh Avenue, 1950 1941 1934 1925 1949 Fulham, London, S.W.6. ent. Taytor, A. S., 364, Burley Road, Leeds, 4. J. Taytor, H. G. W., 11, Old Forge Way, Sidcup, Kent. l. Taytor, J. O., 64, Great Thrift, Petts Wood, Kent. l. Taytor, J. SNEYD, M.A., F.R.E.8., P.O. Box 23, Fort Beaufort, Cape- Province, Union of S.A. lI. Trempir, Miss VERE, F.R.E.S., King’s Chase, Tollard Royal, Salis- bury, Wilts. l, hym, orth, od. 1929-37 and 1938 Trrtey, J., ‘‘ White Cottage,’ Silverlea Gardens, 1950 1931 1952 1952 1951 1946 1950 1950 1945 1948 Horley, Surrey. ent. Tuomas, Major Nor., M.B.E., Heather Mount, Borough Green, Kent. l. Tuompson, J. ANToNy, M.A., Milton Lodge School Wells, Somer- Reine Us ps THorn, Miss B. A., ‘‘Paviott’’, 16, Springfields, Broxbourne, Herts. l. THornton, J., 43, Barnes Street, Clayton-le-Moors, Accrington, Lanes. 0. THornton, R., 51, Richlands Avenue, Stoneleigh, Ewell, Surrey. 1. THorPE, JOHN, F.R.E.8., Perrivale, Elmore Lane, Quedgeley, Glos. 1, ¢, b. THorPe-Younc, D. W., F.z.8., 11, Waverley Way, Carshalton Beeches, Surrey. ent. Txorrr-Youne, Mrs. M., 11, Waverley Way, Carshalton Beeches, Surrey. l. Trams, C., F.R.E.s., 524a, Moseley Road, Birmingham, 12, d. TorstEentus, Stic, Narvavagen 27, Stockholm, Sweden. l. YEAR OF XXil ELECTION. 1950 TrovcHt, TREVOR, M.A., F.R.E.S., c/o Ministry of Agriculture, Amman, Kingdom of Jordan. 1. 1948 Trunpewy, EK. E. J., 6, Arragon Gardens, West Wickham, Kent. ent, l. 1948 Tusss, Mrs M., 16, Kensington Gore, London, S.W.7. rh. 1947 Tusss, R. S., 0.8.8., A.R.1.B.A., 16, Kensington Gore, London, SaWeias ae 1934 Tunstaty, H. G., 11, St James Avenue, Ewell, Surrey. l. 1940 Turner, A. D., 19, Manor Close, Kingsbury, London, N.W.9. ent. 1948 Turner, A. H., F.z.8., F.R.E.S., F.R.MET.S., Forest Drive, Bicken- hall, Hatch Beauchamp, Taunton, Somerset. ent, insect migration, conchology. (Infe Member.) 1944 Turner, H. J., ‘‘Casita,’’ 240, Iford Lane, Southbourne, Nr. Bournemouth, Hants. l. 1943 Turner, J. Fincnam, 68, Oakhill Road, Sutton, Surrey. 1, hym. 1952 Urren, R. W. J., 4, Vaughan Avenue, Stamford Brook, W.6. lL, hym, d. 1945 VaLentiInr, ArrHur, 27, Vicars Close, Wells, Somerset. ent. 1922-24, 1937-41, 1947 Vauiins, F. T., A.c.1.1., F.R.E.8., Hon. Secretary, 4, Tattenham Grove, Tattenham Corner, Epsom, Surrey Tycaenidae. (Iafe Member.) 1951 Varupy, Prof. G. C., M.A., PH.D., F.R.E.8., F.Z.8., Hope Dept. of Entomology, University Museum, Oxford. hym, d. 1951 Virerrr, P. KE. L., Paris Museum (Entomology), 45 bis R. de Buf- fon, Paris 5, France. 1. 1949 Wane, D., 17, Waldegrave Avenue, Holderness Road, Hull, Yorks. l, orn. 1929-31 and 1944 WaInwrRiGHT, CHARLES, B.SC., F.R.I.c., 42, St. Ber- nards Road, Olton, Warwickshire. l. 1929 Warnwricut, J. CHas., 9, Priory Road, Hook Road, Surbiton, Surrey. l. 1911 Waxery, Sir Leonarp D., K.c.1.E., c.B., 37, Marryat Road, Wim- bledon, London, S.W. 19. l. 1947 Waxety, L. J. D., 0.8.£., M.A., 48, Ember Lane, Esher, Surrey. l. 1930 WakeEty, S., 26, Finsen Road, Ruskin Park, London, 8.E.5. l. 1949 Wakeman, C. M., 367, Moat Road, Langley, Birmingham. ent. 1951 Watxker, D. H., 90, Whytecliffe Road, Purley, Surrey. 1. 1946 Warker, J. A., M.B., B.8., The Tussocks, Ash Hayes Road, Nail- sea, Somerset. 1, ml. 1935 Watits-Norton, Capt. S. G., 2 Victoria Mansions, Eastbourne, Sussex. ent. (Infe Member.) 1949 Warp, B. T., 24, Long Deacon Road, Chingford, London, E.4. d. 1936 Warrier, R. Everett, 99, Braidwood Road, London, S8.E.6. 1. 1939 Warxtins, N. A., M.A., F.R.B.S., Soldon, Druid Road, Stoke Bishop, Bristol, 9, Glos. lL. 1945 Watkins, O. G., F.R.E.s., 20, Torr View Avenue, Peverell, Ply- mouth, Devon. l, od. YEAR OF XX11l ELECTION. 1920 Warson, D., ‘ Corners,’? Mizen Way, Cobham, Surrey. I. 1945 Warson, R. W., F.n.E.s., 15, Halstead Road, Bitterne Park, Southampton, Hants. l. 1926-27, 1928-38, 1948 Warts, W. J., 42, Bramerton Road, Beckenham, Kent. c. 2 1947 Wrar, R. D., 124, Marmion Avenue, South Chingford, London, pA Gs 1945 Wess, Harry E., F.r.k.s., Council, 20, Audley Road, Hendon, London, N.W.4. l. 1945 Wepvett, B. W., 13, The Halve, Trowbridge, Wilts. ent. 1911 Wetts, H. O., ‘‘ St Hilary,” 4, Boleyn Avenue, East Ewell, Sur- rey. l. 1937 Went, A., ¥.R.E.8., 5, Oakley Road, Upper Warlingham, Sur- ikayig 8th 1947 Wesv, B. K., Branksea, 193, Shepherd’s Lane, Dartford, Kent. l. 1945 Wueruer, A. S., ‘* Courtside,’? 21, Shelvers Way, Tadworth, Surrey. U- 1948 Wnaicuer, LL. S., F.R.E.8., A.L.AB.E., Council, 6 Chisholm Road, Richmond, Surrey. ¢. 1927 Wuirr, A. GRANVILLE, F.c.A., ‘Hill Top House’’, Chaldon, Surrey. 1945 Wuitr, E. Barton, M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., F.R.E.8S., St Merryn, Braunton, N. Devon. l. 1949 Wnuirr, Miss FE. M. S., pre. HORT. (READING), F.R.H.S., County Education Office, County Hall, Ipswich, Suffolk. agric. ent, nat. hist. 1946 Wnuurerrenorn, K. P., F.r.£.8., 205, Hither Green Lane, Lewisham, London, S.E.13. l. 1946 Wit, E. H., 112, Foxearth Road, Selsdon, Surrey. 1. 1946 Witprivce, W., “ Flavion,’? Penn Road, Park Street, Nr. St Albans, Herts. ent. 1947 Wirxinson, W., 21, Highfield Avenue, Goldthorpe, Nr. Rother- ham, Yorks. l. 1947. Wi141aMs, Mrs D. M., ‘“‘ Warley Lea,’’? Brentwood, Essex. l. 1945 Wir1aMs, E. F., F.r.F.s., ‘‘ Warley Lea,’’ Brentwood, Essex. 1. 1947 WiiaaMs, E. P., ‘‘ Warley Lea,’’ Brentwood, Essex. lI, od. 1925 WruiMms, H. B., a.c., LL.D., F.R.E.8., West Moushill, Milford, Nr. Godalming, Surrey. I, g. 1948 Wri14ams, L. H., s.sc., 31, Armour Road, Tilehurst, Reading, Berks. ent. 1932 Wirrtams, S. W. C., 17, Beresford Road, Chingford, London, HAs 0: 1951 Woop, E. F., 18, Nursery Road, Prestwich, near Manchester, dancs.9 1927 Worms, C. G. M. DE, M.A., PH.D., F.R.1.C., F.R.E.8S., M.B.0.U., “Three Oaks’’, Shore’s Road, Horsell, Woking, Surrey. 1, orn. 1949 Wricgutson, A. J.., 93, Morse Street, Lower Brunshaw, Burnley, Lancs. l. YEAR OF XXIV ELECTION. 1945 Wrykes, N. G., Carter House, Eton College, Windsor, Berks. 1. 1951 Wynn, R. A. W., 14, Nursery Avenue, Hale, near Altrincham, Cheshire. ec. ent, hem. 1945 Youpren, Grorce H., F.R.E.s., Greenhurst, 63, Salisbury Road. Dover, Kent. l. 1950 Youne, Miss G. M., 31, Turnfield Lane, London, N.8. l. 1952 Youne, L. D., 55 , Ottways Lane, Ashtead, Surrey. ent. Members will greatly oblige by informing the Hon. Secretary of any errors in, additions to, or alterations required in the above addresses and descriptions. CHANGES OF ADDRESS, etc. HONORARY MEMBERS. GirForD, Waiter S. R.F.D. No. 2, Greenwich, Connecticut, U.S.A. ANDREWS, H. W., F.R.E.s. Elected Honorary Member, 11th November 1953. LIFE, ORDINARY AND COUNTRY MEMBERS. Baxer, J. A., B.A., The Old Vicarage, Churt, Surrey. BOLINGBROKE AND St. JOHN, THE Viscountess, Essendene, Cavendish Road, Sutton, Surrey. BRINDLE, ALLAN, F.R.E.S., 86 Princess Street, Nelson, Lancs. Burton, P. J., L.D.8., R.C.S.ENG., F.R.E.8., ‘‘Paysanne’’, Godshillwood, near Fordingbridge, Hants. Epwarps, Rev. Canon T. G., M.A., F.Z.S., 93 Alleyn Park, Dulwich, S.E.21. Frowawk, Mrs. M. J., Essendene, Cavendish Road, Sutton, Surrey. Hatz, Stewart Scort, c.B., M.SC., F.R.AE.S., Head of British Joint Ser- vices Mission (Technical Services), 1800 K Street N.W., Washington, D.C. Haynes, R. F., 29 Fairfield Drive, Dorking, Surrey. Tves, Masor D. H., R.A., 9 St. Michaels Road, Colchester, Essex. (Also change of rank.) Tine, R. B., The Severells, Rectory Lane, Sidcup, Kent. McDermort, Miss C. A., ‘‘The Dene’’, Borough Green, Kent. Monrcomery, Masor J. R. P., m.c., 17 Parachute Bn. (9 D.I..1.) T.A., Burt Terrace Drill Hall, Gateshead, Co. Durham. XXV PELHAM-CLINTON, Epwarp C.,¥.R.B.s., 34 Craigmillar Park, Edinburgh, 9. Perry, K. M. P., 15 Roundwood Way, Banstead, Surrey. PrTerRs, WALLACE, M.B., B.S., M.R.C.S., L.R.C.P., F.R.E.S., 175 Lauderdale Mansions, London, W.9. Retp, W., a.M.1.c.k., 6 Whirlow Park Road, Sheffield, 11, Yorks. Rupitanp, W. Lewis, ¥.R.£.8., 436 Hythe Road, Ashford, Kent. Russwurm, A. D. A., F.R.£.8s., 1 Langley Oaks Avenue, Sanderstead, Surrey. Setr, K. W., 53b Earls Avenue, Folkestone, Kent. Taytor, J. SNEYD, M.A., F.R.F.S., P.O. Box 597, Port Elizabeth, South Africa. Wakeman, C. M., 28 Sandfields Road, Warley, Birmingham. Warson, D., ‘‘Woodend’’, Lower Road, Fetcham, Leatherhead, Surrey. Warts, W. J., ‘‘Glastie’’, First Avenue, Stanford le Hope, Essex. Youpen, Grorcr H., F.R.F£.8., 18 Castle Avenue, Dover, Kent. LIST OF NEW MEMBERS (Supplementary list to Ist February, 1954.) 1958 Asantna, S., v.sc., Totsuka 3chome, 123 Shinjuku-ku, Tokyo, Japan. od. 1953 AsuBy, G. J., 14 The Ridgway, Kingsbury, London, N.W.9. ené. 1953. Barron, Masor B. C., 0.8.£., Castle Mead, Highcliffe, Hants. /. 1953 Burrerrieyp, A. W., 124 Ashville Road, Leytonstone, Tondon, Toss We 1953. CapsBury, Mrs. Berry, 9 Trevor Street, Knightsbridge, London, We dae. 1953. Coteripcr, W. L., Ess Hill, Ashburton Road, Newton Abbot, S. Devon. ent, orn. 1958 Coxon, G. F., Crosby, Drive Spur, Kingswood, Surrey. enf. naf. hist. 1953 GrirrirHs, G. C. D., 138 Woodlands Avenue, Finchley, London, N.3. d (Syphidae). 1953 Hat, D. G., 34 Ellerton Road, Wandsworth Common, Tondon, S.W.18. c. 1953 Harvey, J. G., 109 Burton Road, London, S.W.1. c. 1953 HopeKkinson, ALEXANDER, A.R.C.A., 12 Kitson Road, Barnes, Lon- don, S.W.13. lL. 1953. HowarrH, Mrs. HEten, rF.r.u.s., Arrochar, Barnet Gate, Arkley, Herts. 1, b. 1953 1953 1953 1953 1953 1953 1953 1953 1953 1953 1953 1953 1958 1953 1958 1929 XXV1 Hypr, R. A., ‘Woodside’, Reading Road, IF inchampstead, Berks. c. McCivre, A. M., Bowyers Court, Wisborough Green, Sussex. /. Morris, M. G., 38 Glanville Road, Bromley, Kent. /. Nissen, C. L., Flat 10, 250 South Norwood Hill, London, $.H.25. 1. Pracey, A. F., Hillside, Brimscombe, Stroud, Glos. imi. PETERSEN, K., St. Albans, Upper West Street, Reigate, Surrey. l. Pounce, A. G., Laurel Villa, Meopham, Kent. enf. Prevett, P. F., B.sc., a.R.¢.s., 13 Courtney Road, Waddon, Sur- Tey. (G: Rawiines, C. J., 32 Ferguson Avenue, Gidea Park, Romford, Hssex. l. RENFREW, C., F.R.1.6.8., F.A.1., Lanhill, Bourton-on-the-Water, Glos. 1. Riorpan, B. D., 75 Blenheim Road, North Harrow, Middlesex. c. Rivers, C. F., 98 Windsor Road, Cambridge. | (virus diseases of lep. larvae). Rocue, C. G., a.c.a., Talbot House, 42 Trinity Square, London, E.C.3. hym. SmitH, D. S., ¥.R.£.8.. 87 Willingdon Road, EFasthourne, Sussex. l. Srattwoop, B. R., 19 Southfield Gardens, Strawberry Hill, Twick- enham, Middlesex. 1. Stusss, G. C., Egremont House, Ely, Cambs., and Survey Office, Kuala Lumpur, Malaya. TorLESSE, Rear ApmtRrat A. D., c.B., p.s.0., Old Place, Lee on Solent, Hants. l. Twrepir, M. W. F., M.a., c.m.z.8., Raffles Museum, Singapore 6, Malaya. l. Waris, J. L. P., a.r.t.c.s., Kingswood Hotel, Gillingham, Kent. ent, lL. West, B. B., 1 Pond Square, London, N.6. 1, od. Wirren, R. C. G., 83 Inverness Terrace, London, W.2. c. XXVil Geographical List of Members arranged under Country, County and Town in Alphabetical Order ENGLAND. BEDS. Bebington. Bedford. Prichard, R. Smith, M. W. P Bromborough. Snell, B. B. Leighton Buzzard. Caldy. Reid, J. F. Clarke, C. A. Luton. Chester. Chandler, H. G. Smith, S. G. Nantwich. BERKS. Boyes, J. D: C. Newbury. Northwich. Saundby, R. Crewdson, R. C. R. Reading. Stalybridge. Baker, B. R. Charlson, 8. Dolton, H. L. Wilmslow. Easton, N. T. Kloet, G. S. Quinney, L. G. Rudland, W. L. CORNWALL. Runge, C. Bude. Williams, L. H. Harbottle, A. H. H. Wallingford. Newman, D. E. CUMBERLAND. Windsor. Brampton. Wykes, N. G. Johnson, G. F. Woolhampton. Carlisle. Smith, F. W. Day, F. H. Mansbridge, W. RUCKS. Aylesbury. DERBY. Spittles, C. E. Derby. Bletchley. Atherly, Miss M. Kershaw, S. H. Ilkeston. Great Missenden. Stedalls Hate ane: High Wycombe. DEVON. Oliver, G. B. Ashburton. Oliver, G. H. B Stidston, S. T. Newport Pagnell. Axminster. Cripps, C. H. Bliss, A. Wolverton. Braunten. Richardson, N. A. White, E. B. Plymouth. CAMBS. Watkins, O. G. Cambridge. Torquay. Boorman, Javea ck: Lees, F. H. Gardiner, B. O. C. Storey, W. H. DORSET. Wisbech. Dorchester. Elgood, W. S. Lisney, A. A. Swanage. CHESHIRE. Bolingbroke & St. John. Altrincham. Frohawk, M. J. Wynn, R. A. W. Blasdale, P. Russell, A. G. B. XXV1l11 West Parley Basingstoke. King, H Goodliffe, F. D. Weymouth. Bishopstoke. Philpott, V. W Ray, H. Wimborne. Bournemouth. Harwood, P. Brown, Ss) Cans: Curtis, W. P. DURHAM. Fraser, F. C. Barnard Castle. Murgatroyd, J. M. Robson, J. P. Symes, H. Sunderland. Turner, He J: Jefferson, T. W. Brockenhurst. IDM RY di, 1el. ESSEX. Burley. Brentwood. Mackworth-Praed, C. W. Stanley-Smith, F Chandalers-ford. Williams, D. M. Goater, B. Williams, E. F. Christchurch. Williams, E. P. Andrews, H. W. Colchester. Carers Ma Be Blaxill, A. D. Moor, M. Halstead. Eastleigh. Putnam, C. D. (Qe jes aie VNe Hutton. Holloway, P. H. Friedlein, A. F. E. Gosport. Leigh-on-Sea. Burns, B. S. Smith, D. A. Lymington. Loughton. Farwell, I. G. Lockington, N. A. Micheldever. Payne, R. M. Dixone Cae Sutton, G. R. Portsmouth. Mistley. Langmaid, J. R. Rose; 1. C. Romsey. Rayleigh. Ransome, A. L More, D. SiMISa rue els Southminster. Rowlands Castle. Dewick, A. J. Stanley, F. C. Waltham Abbey. Southampton. Sculthorp, A. H. Watson, R. W. W estcliff-on-Sea. Warblington. Huggins, H. C. Sperring, A. H. Winchester. GLOS. Biytihy Sikes Bristol. Ffennell, D. W. H. Belly iG. i: Hinton, H. E. Watkins, N. A. HERTS: Minchinhampton. Arkley. Richardson, A. Howarth, T. G. Quedgeley. Barnet. Thorpe, J. Calderara, P. Tetbury. Bishops Stortford Newton, J. Allan Seyi Ashwell, D. A. HANTS. Craufurd, C. Alton. Mellows, C. May, J. T. Broxbourne. Robinson, H. §S. Thorn, B. A. Andover. Harpenden. Maxwell, R. M. Jarvis, C. Mack. Kings Langley. Dunk, H. C. Letchworth. Bowden, S. R. Radlett. Howard, A. P. oi. Albans. Byers, F. W. Edwards, G. G. Janson, O. J. Wildridge, W. Tring. Cockayne, E. A Goodson, A. L HUNTS. Brampton. Quibell, W. Wood Walton. Leeds, H. A. 1. OF MAN. Santon. Hedges, A. V. 1.0.W. Cowes, East. Saunt, J. W. Ryde. Lloya tr A: KENT. Ashford. Duffield, C. A. W. Scott, E. Aylesford. Davis! Gz ALON: Beckenham. Lane, A. W. Watts, W. J. Bexley. Ford, i: L: Ford, R. L. E. Newman, L. H. Borough Green. Thomas, N. Bromley. Cox, WarAnea: Jacobs, S. N. A. Jarvis, R. L. Canterbury. Parry. de “Ae Dartford. Hare, E. J. Scudder, J. G. FE. West, B. K. Dover. Youden, G. H. East Malling. Groves, J. R. Massee, A. M. XXIX Folkestone. Gilliat, F. T. Morley, A. M. Self, K. W. Gravesend. Southwood, T. R. E Herne Bay. Marsh, D. G. Maidstone. Grantee oo: Orpington. Gowing-Scopes, E inessHey Vi. Siggs, L. W. Petts Wood. Taylor, J. O. Ramsgate. Lanfear, A. H. Sandhurst. Bulle iGe Ws Sevenoalis. Busbridge, W. E Sheerness. Ives, D. H. Sidcup. Tsing, RB: Taylor, H. G. W Tankerton. Atkinson, J. L. Tonbridge. Blest, T. Tunbridge Wells. McDermott, C. A. Westerham. Edwards, R. C. West Wickham. Chalmers-Hunt, M Owen, G. V. Trundell, E. E. J. Wilmington. Honeybourne, T. J. LANCS. Accrington. Thornton, J. Blackburn. Bryce, D. Bolton. Coxey, S. Burnley. wrightson, A. L. Formby. Davidson, A. R. Fraser, M. G. Leech, M. J. Manchester. Michaelis, H. N. Wood, E. F. Nelson. 3rinidle, A. Jopson, F. L. Southport. Greenwood, K. C. LEICESTERSHIRE. Leicester. Murray, D. P. Sterling, D. H. LINCS. Boston. Bowser, E. W Cooper, B. A. Grimsby. Jetis) Ge. AL t. Market Rasen. Court, 2-H: Skellingthorpe. Small, H. M. LONDON. E.4. Chingford. Forster, H. W. Keyes, J. B. Pinniger, E B. Shaw, R. G. Ward, B. T. Weal, R. D. Williams, S. W. C BAe Forest Gate. Baxter, L. N. Baxter, R. N. E.11 Wanstead. Syms, E. E. N.2. East Finchley. Groves, J. R. N.8 Hornsey. Janson, O. J. Young, G. M. N.10 Muswell Hill. Chevallier, L. H. S. Eastmure, D. F. N.12 Finchley. Cross, G. S. E. N.15 S. Tottenham. Brooke, W. M. A. N.19. Holloway Road. Buck, F. D. Knight, F. N.20 Whetstone. Lovell, R. N.W.1. Regent’s Park. Hemming, A. F. Talbot de Malahide. N.W.3. Hampstead. Spencer, K. A. NW.4. Hendon. Webb, H. E. XXX N.W.6. Hillaby, J. D. Mill Hill. Ellis; D: J. Regents Park. Bushby, L. C. Leston, D. Kingsbury. Turner, A. D. Blackheath. Gould, A. W. Ruskin Park. Wakely, S. Catford. LeGros, A. E. Warrier, R. E. Lee. Bobe, K. H. Lewisham. Alexander, G. C. Whitehorn, K. P. Plumstead. Green, J. A. Hardss (Cs He Popham, W. J. South Norwood. Cornelius, J. A Lewis, E. South Norwood. Greenop, L. F. W. Westminster. Collier, A. E. Frazer, J. E. D: Gordon, D. J. Harrison-Gray, M. Prideaux, A. G. Tulse Hill. Bantock, J. R. G. Edwards, T. G. Hawegood, D. A. Newton, J. L. Chelsea. Corks (Cs Craske, R. M. Fulham. Tams, W. H. T. Kensington. Evans, E. Hall) iS. 7s: Richards, 0. W Tubbs, M. Tubbs, R. S. N.W.7. N W.8. N.W.9. S.E.3. S.E.5. S.E.6. S.E.12. S.E.13. S.E.18. S.E.25. S.E.27. S.W.1. S.W.2. S.W.3. S.W.6. Savors Se S.W.11. Curtis, E. S. Putney. Phelps, C. C. Swain, H. D. Streatham. Daly, D. W. S.W.15. S.W.16. Russwurm, A. D. A. S.W.17. Tooting. Allen, D. M. S.W.18 Wandsworth. Michaud, J. W.1 Mayfair. Manley, W. B. Stigant, B W.2 Belle Wes sAcr ae W.5 Ealing. Hanson, S. M W.6. Ulfen, R. W. 3d. W.14. WW. Aensington. Astbury, C. F. W.-C. Demuth, R. P. Feilden, G. St. Clair. Janson, D. B. W.C.2. Pooles, ss. Ww 2 MIDDLESEX. Bedfont. Kindred, A. D. Enfield. Eagles, T. R. Feltham. Classey, E. W. Harrow. Martin, E. L. Hayes. Moppett, A. A. Northwood. Adams, R. W Pinner. Minnion, W. E. Saunders, J. M. K. Stanmore. Harris, W. H. A. Hatcher, F. L. nlinard. Re WD: Lorimer, R. I. McCrae, A. W. R. Teddington. Ferguson, L. F. NORTHANTS. Roade. Humphrey, S. W. Wellingborough. Gent, P: J. Payne, J. H. OXFORD. Oxford. Bailey, K. E. J. Ford, E. B. Kettlewell, H. B. D. Varley, G. C. SOMERSET Baiuwell. Cousins, R. J Bath. Kemp, J..K. ©: Burnham-on Sea. Herring, J. F. Heslop, E. A. Heslop, 1. R. P. Frome. Cruttwell, G H. W Misterton. Lipscomb, C. G Nailsea. Walker, J. A. Taunton. Turner, A. H. Wells. Thompson, J. A. Valentine, A. Weston-super-Mare. Blathwayt, C. S. H. SUFFOLK. Ipswich. White, E. Lowestoft. Burton, P. J. M. S. SURREY. Ashtead. Brush, He Ji. Matthews, J. K May, R. M. Young, L. D. Banstead. Gardner, A. E. Last, H. R. Rumsey, F. Bletchingley. Hickin, N. E. Bookham, Great. Collins, R. J. Camberley. Parfitt, R. W. Carshalton Beeches. Thorpe-Young, D. W Thorpe-Young, M. Chaldon. White, A. G. Cheam. Baker, D. B. Lang, R. M. Struthers, F. M. Chiddingfold. Mere, R. M. Chipstead. Bolton, E. L. Muller, I. M. Chobham. Quarrington, C. A. XXXI11 Claygate. New Malden. Perkins, J. F Spreadbury, W. H. Cobham. Ottershaw. Purefoy J. B. Bretherton, R. F. Watson, D. Parsons, R. E. R. Coulsdon. Pirbright. Denvil, H G. Lawson, H. B. Ferrier, W. J. Purley. Jaques, J. M. Doudney, S. P. Coulsdon (Old). Ellis, J. E. Britten, H Henderson, J. L. Cranleigh. MacNulty, B. J. Russell, S. G. C. Walker, D. H. Dorking. Redhill. Carter, R. A Rait-Smith, W. Cole, G. A. Reigate. Ensor, G. A. Gardner, A. A. Haynes, R. F Ryle, G. B. Howard, J. O. T. Richmond. Epsom. Whicher, L. S. Robinson, B. H. B. Selsdon. Vallins, F. T. Barnett, 'T. L. Esher. Foster, T. B. Brett, G. A. Wild, E. H. Craske, J. C. B Stoneleigh. Ennis, L. H. Hutchings, H. R. Palmer, D. S Thornton, R. Short, H. G Surbiton. Wakely, L. J. D Wainwright, J. C. Ewell. Sution. IDET, 1G Wile Ee Currie, P. W. E. Tunstall, H. G Danby, G. C. Ewell (East). Summers, E. J. Wells, H. O. Turner, J. F. Farnham. Tadworth. Moore, B. P. Wheeler, A. S. Godalming. Thornton Heath. Goodban, B. S. Parmenter, L. Williams, H. B. Wallington. Guildford. Boorman, J. P. T. Garland, W. A. Christie, J. Holroyd, G. C. Christie, L. Haslemere. Niblett, M. Baker, J. A. Owers, D. E. Hawley. rah) Richards, A. W. u Trait ee Wee ae Weybridge. oore, D. R. Horley. Best. A. A. Tetley, J. Lethbridge, Mrs. M. J Horsley (East) Messenger, J. L. Crow, P. N. Wimbledon. Leigh. Bradley, J. D. Fairclough, R. Cardew, P. A. Merton Park. Hawkins, C. N. Coulson, F. J Riley, N. D. Morden. Wakely, L. D. August, V. E. Woking. Field, J. C. Stoughton-Harris, G. Ollevant, D. Worms, C. G. M. de. XXXII1 Worcester Park. Olton. Hyde-Wyatt, B. Wainwright, C. Richardson, A. E. Solihull. Stafford, A. E. Allen, D. Carlier, S. E. W. SUSSEX. Price, Gac: Arundel. Sutton Coldfield. Haggett, G. M. Salmon, W. bilingshurst. Curtis, A. E. WESTMORLAND. Bognor Regis. Kendal. Jarvis, F. V. L. 5 Brighton. Birkett, N. L. Banner, J. V. Dyson, R. C. WILTS. Chailey (South). Ramsbury. Odd, D. A. raSeraskaeAs Chichester. Salisbury. Boyce, B. Howell, P. R. Chiddingly. Montgomery, J. R. P. Humphrey, J. C. Pitman, C. M. R. Crawley. Temple, V. Gibbins, M. J. Swindon. Eastbourne. Hulls, L. G. Ellison, E. F. D. Tilshead. Ellison, R. E. Gilman; Hi: G: R: Marcon, J. N. Trowbridge. Wallis-Norton, S. G. Weddell, B. W Ferring-by-Sea. Warminster. Menzies, I. S. Jackson, R. A. Horam. a eee ne BP. EN. WORCESTERSHIRE. orste eynes. ; Hoare-Ward, J. W. He hele: R Littlehampton. R uF On Ea edditch. ENS te te Latham, F. H Newick. os a Embry, B. : Pulborough. YORKS. Manley, G. E. L. Doncaster. Robertson, G. S. Hyde, G E. Ringmer. Aull. Gully, J. G. Wade, D. Worthing. Ilkley. Edwards. F. H. Britton, F. G. Leeds. WARWICK. Taylor: Ac S: Birmingham. Rotherham. Bowater, W. Wilkinson, W. Evans, L. J. Sheffield. Hammond, H. E. Reid, W Manly, G. B. Shipley. Siviter Smith, P. Hewson, F Timms, C. York. Wakeman, C. M. Smith, A. IRELAND. cO. DUBLIN. Glenageary. Baynes, E. S. A. XXXIV SCOTLAND. ABERDEEN. INVERNESS-SHIRE. Aberdeen. Newtonmore. Morison, G. D. Harper, G. W. DUMFRIES-SHIRE. MIDLOTHIAN. Collin. Edinburgh. Balfour-Browne, W. A. F. Dunbar, J. G Dionfries. Macnicol, D. A. B. Cunningham, D. Pelham-Clinton, E. C. WALES. DENBIGH. GLAMORGAN. Wrexham. Port Talbot. Ecktford, E. Morgan, H. D FLINT. Mold. Roberts, R. E. V. ABROAD. EUROPE. Nigeria. Austria. Roche Py ele: Klimesch, J. Tanganyika. Czeckoslovakia. Dudbridge, B. J Polacek, V. B. Uganda. Denmark. Sevastopulo, D. G. Carolsfeld-Krause, A. G. Olsen, E. T. AMERICA. France. Argentina. Herbulot, C. Hayward, K. J Kummerer-Naegele, H. Canada. Viette, P. E. L. Beirne, B. P. Italy. Storace, L. ASTA. Netherlands. Hong Kong. Playford, F. L. Burkhardt, V. R Sweden. Jordan, Kingdom of. Torstenius, S. Trought, Trevor. AFRICA. AUSTRALIA. Cape Province. New South Wales. Taylor, J. S. O’Farrell, A. F Kenya. North Queensland. Hollebone, L. H. T. Allen, P. V. M. Liberia. Tasmania. Peters, W. Couchman, L. E. XXAV COUNCIP S *WErOR FOR 952-53 It is with great satisfaction that your Council announces the maintenance of the Society’s membership at over the 500 mark, reached last year for the first time in its history. On the 31st December last, the actual membership stood at 513, made up of two Honorary, four Special Life, 14 Life, 273 Ordinary, and 220 Country Members. It is of interest to note the rapid increase in the proportion of Country Members during recent years. This strengthening of the membership in areas far from Headquarters augurs well for the future prosperity of the Society. During the year, six members died. Two of them, Maj. H. S. Fremlin and Dr. K. G. Blair, were esteemed Honorary Members, and their loss is a source of great sorrow to their fellow members. The accurate and painstaking work of Dr. Blair on the Publications Com- mittee was invaluable and the loss of his services in this capacity is a severe blow. The other members who died during the year are Messrs. Clifford Wells, G. Talbot, G. de C. Fraser, and Norman H. Moody. Thirty-nine new members were enrolled, 16 members resigned and five were struck off for non-payment of subscriptions. Mr. Syms, who has been the Society’s Librarian for 27 years, has, at last, decided to retire, and we offer him our sincere thanks for his invaluable services which he gave so unstintedly during his long term of office. The President will have more to say on this matter. Mr. Syms is succeeded by Mr. D. Leston, who, we feel sure, will fill the office with distinction. The customary 21 Ordinary Meetings were held and the average attendance of 64 indicates a lively interest in the Society’s affairs and an appreciation of the programme arranged. The published programme was considerably augmented by the addition of several interesting talks and colour films. On two such occasions, the Society was indebted to visitors from overseas for most entertaining and instructive even- ings. Dr. S. H. Skaife, President of the Entomological Society of South Africa, gave a masterly talk on ‘‘The Black Mound Termite of the Cape, Amitermes atlanticus Fuller’’, and illustrated it by showing a colour film made by him on his estate at Hout Bay, Cape Town, where the insect occurs. On another occasion, Dr. Hovanitz, one of America’s leading lepidoptera geneticists, gave a talk, illustrated by coloured lan- tern slides, on ‘‘The Regional Variation in North American butterflies of the genus Colias’’. Other distinguished visitors were Dr. Walter Forster of Munich, and Mr. L. J. Sanford of New York. It is gratifying to note that the anticipated further improvement in the publication date of the ‘‘Proceedings and Transactions’’ has materialised. The volume for the year 1951/52 was published in time for its distribution at the Annual Exhibition, and your thanks are due to the Editor and Publications Committee who, by their industry and devotion, have made this acceleration possible. This volume of xvi+157 Mites «~ hellacrus! | eee eee 73 GEST e lah et issceek cc reesecad. potaneeon vest svaseee os aes britannicus, Heterocerus _................ §2 ISANPWVALTN Sie nace accom eesaattenee ees toueeeeetaeeases 74 CaeriulescensSomMerOMECAN a tere cee eee 83 HEIN Gian ORS Sos tose Seo eneats Aauaedbasaen eae rf Caniculatase Drusilla sce $5 WG one BAAS ee ean ee eee ee oe 73 Caranordess (CVieChrus) yess eee 79 Mishtingaless 22.50 ee. ee, 74, 76 Caraboides;) Melamdiyal ec. 78 INUIDDOTGEE mos eee iis Fe ee: 74 Carmnivorus, DermesteS 2..c.c.ccceceseceeeee 2: IDIVETICH Oy. iia tar bebe Reale OSA s CROSES BERLE Beg 76 Carus), Paratillits) See. a eee 43 EAI iteMM TN COMM sor th ct. . Ses eats esernces emcees 1h CaStaMe IMs ee DOL eee eee eee 16 HorikewiRed-backed! 0 Me... 86 ceramboides, Pseudocistela ............ 32 Bis omme Col@chtie poeen vent cenh et cececaestecacete eee 8) Tcerasi.. Orsodacnes <5 eee 43 PE CRCECCD EWM poet ssc cese ca erste 7 | chinensis, Callosobruchus _............... 16 Warbler, (Grasshopper © ..c.c.cc0..+.cccsuee 82 | chilorocephalasnlebiae a.) 53 WarnbleraiReed SHiienusb . sun’ 14, 82 coccinea, -Pyrochroa ease 50 78 PAGE coccineus, Endomychus _............ Pape thi eoeruleuss (GoOrnvimebUis “eee. seer aeteeeee 79 GCOERITEIS, PELGIODS), -2---ssess-eeeree see see ae tee CORCINMUS ME MACH OMG | iaecce.cescseeeceseeens 83 COMMMES SENTODMIEVALIIN eee tecccece-necenenene 52 CONTUSHIMES CET UDOLIUIM oe aeeecesneeseeenes 16 conglomerata. Adaliiay | iiiecseses.ceenecees 23 CONMERUSs walayvOUIS) kc.see-caseasceee es eee 22 contractus, Ceuthorhynchus _.......... 83 (Vorlenater, biennale) | Sesaescesstedosesooordt06- Q4 COLMUUUIS Gilat WOCOTUS ince sese reece: 16 COPOMALISH Wel arttSiy Merete ss seeeeee eee 74, 83 CORMGAISe OMORUS! wee settee cneee teens 73 COVE VADOCEUSH Mee ecccceassscnesoneres 78, 79 Goulsomiey AtiMetiiee cece eee teen eeeee 4 Grepitans. WrachiMS ee-.-es-sceee se Wh, 85 CHYDULGA ye CamiUb arise me sere-sese toe cea sese ce 79 CuUEnan ALeoGharaepccscostecteeteteee re 83 GY AMEN ay UCM Vie. ees sncce coeseeseewesseeneense 75 GYaANeUs OOS ® poses ease sce Dey tO GyanocephalaWLebiai) se sweru-seeeere ect anes 13 dawsoni, Ceuthorhynchidius _.......... 13 decempunctata, Adalia _............. 233 id depressicollis, Ceuthorhynechus _...... 22 GQEPTLESSUSs CAtOpLANIS eee scenes 32 Gepressus, TWilCiguis) |) eeeseteen cee cee eee iby, oP dermestoides, -Hylecoetus _............... 22 dermestoides, Pediacus _................... 22 GELMEStONGES,, ALPiXa CUS) srereatee.ceeseees 76 divaricata. (Coccinella) fetmwans...- 23, 24 GomiUiniCay hizo perth aweueeeessneeete.. ue 16 MOorsaliss -AGupailpus: | heeeesceees-sccecesee 84 Gorsallissy Atoms) (Anes enee. ace 85 elemans., ACUPAlpUSiy vctstecessssdeennceeene 57 eniicaes IMioreluse Br sccse-ceneseces. teceeeeeenne 83 CULV MOUA. CAIN aran piesa sere ae 33, 77 fASCiaAlUS= AMMO COMMISH: wes... eeenee ses 22 H@ISTONE NAMIC VE eAIMUISY Ws caae rer ececeoceedecoushe s3 fasciaeuss Maltinimusige-2- ccs. eee esceses 80 fasciculatus, Phytonomus _............... 43 fastuosa, Pilemostoma _.................... 74 fETUSs ATHOM ANUS IE case nets. sees 43, a0 HavacOlis’ VAGUp alpws! Meeeen wetness 83 Havicorniss Dorcatomiagerscccccsese. cc: 22 favimanuml, AplOM seieccaca.ccse-.- 43, 85 formicarius, Thanasimus .__................. 22 fortunatarum, Staphylinus _............ Q4 fosson MClivinaes Sees awektes cece. wee eet 75 frischi-s Mermnestes, jase. ete eee 2 fulvicouise CanthaniSmares sts... eee 82 fulvus, Cryptocephalus _................... 83 LUN SOM Me tratom as rcs. cee. eee 22 fuseinostre: “Apion! sees hee 43, &3 Menistaes Apion baba as Pa ee 75 COTMAMUSS oI PATUS: Veeder see seee 42 Cub bosa Corti carina me cenecess- eee 73 SVaDriTrostris, pbatousSie. + etter 75 oranaria, .Calandma: qineistcre en: eee 16 128 PAGE Pranwlatus; Carabus ot .c.sscscsesameeeenees 32 haemorrhous, “Amalus’ © ii2..:c.c.tec.-eeeenre 83 Helopioides> ‘OOGES: Eita-ce--.-sececcetmentees 9 hemipterus, Carpophilus _...............- 16 Hivta,” Waerian -ciectecsecce eee sera ene 24 hispidulus, Pogonocherus _.............. vis) holomelina, Grammoptera _............-- 79 horridus, Ceuthorhynchidius © ......... a2 humeralis, Anisotoma _ ............... 717, 83 humeralis, Mordellistena.......... Q2, 42 Mutton, Pentar thr wees. sceeeeeeen 52 MVpPeLici, (Chiey Soliman eeeseeeeeees Sh) imperialis, Risophilws eec-.sseseseees 7 impunctipennis, Dyschirius—............ 32 INCONSDECTUS,, IMON CUS eee snes 42 Fanthinws: IMWMiecimus) \seerssssak cece tees 82 jungermanniae, Smicronyx ............ 84 labile; GyMMetrony Viessececsese-eeeeeeeeeeeee 8&3 Taevicolle, AION) cieepeccs--c-seee eee eeeeeeee 43 laevigatus, Alphitobius © ........\eece. 2 Tanatus;, (NiliO:. © c.d.cesttescscnesseeeee eee 6 languida, ~<.:.:c.cessereeeesee 715, (8 nemorivagus, Anisodactylus _.......... 53 TSO OC VIILS © Mcteseirctscs ketene cpibess serene 85 neuwaldeggiana, Mordellistena ....... 4Q OA NUT AI DUAN Sec. tevesssentese ss eeres 78 MieriGens. (CerGyoOll ©... sic. sec-ceee ess sees ose Qe MIOTICe DS QuUeCGIUS® ic. .chs.cestcesnoeewsseeees 24 MUOoTICONMIS ss GHIenIWS = fe-cssstascestseses= raey Mierinwim: Asaphiaimim’ *'-....csccs-.-->---- i) nigrinus, Ceuthorhynchus _............... 22 MUS TUTERES ASC HIMNIUS icc lvbeeceeccstvess stones 83 THARP MCROMCA ccsrselsecesececstseeessecses 84 PUUGLGUIUES VAN NOGIUIS! © T.ctieessccsscscaceeees 50 MO OMS OASSUC Ai is ticcicscess.cccveseocescssees 85 NODOWUISVOCMEMIETA © “Voi. ecececcesssecsesteeets 32 nodifer= COMIMNOMUS © V.../.. oie ccssecteces 3 normannum, Bembidion _................. 82 WUC *"BALANINUS: 99 22..0..2..ccssecacscoeesass 78 ODSCU MO MIDOMACTA eH DESh. ccscessesetsctexs 42 ODSCUMUS VRENECDPIO* viiv.scsszesscs-te son eece 52 OCEMatay wAMALIS) tssicadsescbe. sc senes os 23, 24 olens, Staphylinus (Ocypus) .... 138, 74 OLIGALCMA eS CHTYSOMMAS “sesececcsseeeesoee-se ee OSSIMIMMAASGCINUES trer.cr sc ceschosseescbecssccccsees “TEE parallelipipedus, Dorcus _.................. 22 parvula, Mordellistena _................... 82 PectinicorniS. WeWiMUsS ee eeeceeeee sees 713 pedicularis, Anthonomus _ ................ 74 perpendicularis, Rhinoncus _...... 42, 838 phellamdrii, Prasocuris 2............2.... 75 PICGEUS eHYVarOUS. “Aaa: Bile tail) piceus; -Mycetophagus vi.c.csc..c..-ceses 22 DISERYGICOMUS) \ peecciec che recl este esteees 43, 52 Pilieornis. -Toriceral’ MAW awrescseess 84 Dia Byers / LS. beets acececsscsceeeecess 74 poeciloides, Anisodactylus _...... Spi las: polmtuss hilonthus” 222-6-.2-:-.7- 24, 83, 84 polygon, (Gastrophysa t2.........2...c000e 78 poventillaes SUUIA ei ic.cceecsesecec-ccs 87 psylloides;)Gibbium |. 20565. .c.cccces se 16 DUNICALUIS)) StOMIS! ~ AniNLAAscc:cllce.. 32 pumilla Monrdellistena’ iii .ccccccccsesee 22 PAGE punctatum, Lathrobium _.................. 79 PUNCtaAtuM PLS MUU ... ee ee-se sree Q4 punctatus, Phiytonomus 2... 2.0:2. cece. 24 FOND AKOUMUTURG TR SOR MOWTDIS, ehesaesnqaeeAnsacoacs 79 punctum-album, Mononychus 14, 50, 53 Dytasber: WeCWINST “sererecc-cccesn2ssesencne 73 pyrenaeum, Leiosomus ................... 43 pyrrhorhynchus, Ceuthorhynchus 3 quadricollis: Cathartus 7 lticccsc-se-+---- 16 quadridens, Ceuthorhynchus _.......... 1h quadrifasciata, Strangalia ............. 42 quadrimaculatum, Bembidion _........ 7 quadrimaculatus, Dromius _............. 73 quadripunctas (Cliytral ie... ssseesesns 83 quadripunctata, Harmonia _....... DB} Ol quadripustulatus, Exochomus __........ 86 quattuordecimstriata, Carcinops 86 quatuordecimguttata, Calvia ......... 23 quercicola, Ceuthorhynchus _.......... 22 Tapae, Ceuthorhynehws! Weese--cnees: 23 TOUCH eo SLM CTOTM NY Tike. seers sented eee 13 resinosus, Platyrrhinus ... 22, 42, 52, 79 TIPALVUS Pla PHS soca seer testercies 24 rostellum: (Giyannetron” icetccsese scenes 43 TuUbidusy BalanvMist © Sesser sess eeee ee 32 PUDLVENTIS, "Cabaliiar ce eeecse-ssssceeee ce 14 PiuitovenGamlbawis’ * Seats. ees eeeseeeces ete 82 PUM COMMIS PLaLYGCLUS) "ere.e.ssceecesceeeeeee 32 PU COMMIS, CLYPTOPMAGWS! ses-sc-see-tecee 83 ruficornis, Grammoptera _........... Toh as PULTLONSS WAGNe Mises ceuters stone eee 22 PUMA Se VU CUS s teeestene-sace ec ecesees 86 VU pPess INeCrOD a eretwncese owen eee 16 PUPPIES eee) a Saeeereet ae ee eee 79, 80 MUUMTALSIS ear AlUIGSe |) v..ceceeetee see eee nes by} LOKI ODE y thie "cesses eee ee ee 52 THAIS CANUMOCOMMLSH™ ae.s a neaeen ese 86 rugulosus, Ceuthorhynchus _............ 83 TUSSI Cast up aie tease eee renee 22 sanguinolenta, Cassida .............. oa, 7 Scopolis"CerambDyX vr 2st 22 Scupellanisys TachiyiSmenacs poste eee eteeeeeee 13 SALAMIS Pap UNOS casera eee ae 52 SOMMVAUT ALT ALON eeecceesee sense 43 sepicola; Tropiderés’ 9-...........:-..... 4D 18 septempunctata, Coccinella _............ 23 Serra Ctesiagieta.c sem anest cet cmecere mene 81 SEUTUARGNE eo CRT OR INE be connonosbondensasaaccandosdatee 14 Sexdentatuss TpS) ackcrtets eee ee 42 sexpunctatum, Agonum! <......)....e 63 sexpustulatus, Carpophilus _............ 42 SIMMS STCTIUS es coceret sa: ar eee eee eee 80 SISyimDriie OOpNaSs) sca 23 skrimshiranus, Stenolophus _............ ep Sodalish Sibiniay ee o...c ree eee 13 solidus. Meligethes it..0.-ste seer 76 CAMDTICAs \VEMUSIAN sete cre. eer erernrs 35 camilla, Limenitis ... 27, 35, 41, 52, 53, YEA Wid “Tits Tha Au tel Capsophilay Eiaidenayy ease a... sroreceeeres 45 capucina, Lophopteryx ......... BY tse Meith cardamines, Euchloé ... 25, 74, 75, 76, 122 cardui, Vanessa ... 4, 5, 6, 21, 26, 44, 48, 52, 63, 82, 85, 86 Canlinaenm Py US pees cere co senesese oe OFF ino carmelita, Odontosia ... 6, 8, 24, 27, O46: dle nad CaATnihamieeeyGEUS) easececescceseceessanes a0), fis) CASSIOIM ESA UE ReD a eesetctcscese-senere seers 39 castanea AM@tnes cs.crscesscc-cn-caces 39, 44 CATGANA"POLONCA. ~cec.ccceceses cos seeewete soe 87 Celenio., HIP POUMONMS sac.cccsectecte cee ss sees 45 chamomillae, Cucullia ... 10, 30, 42, 71 chenopodiata, Ortholitha............... 105 (Clot GOT a ave Re pepse oe peoaccdasocdedondondbocde. 44 CHITGHas ERITMNCOO MIA ee ttee ss seanceeitecs rane 20 chlorosata, Lithina ..:..:........ Aa 19 CHOEVSItIS) SUSI A cece een eeeweemeeasen 30 chrysorrhoea, Euproctis ............. 98573 Cinctarias (Cleora, s.k-ecte-ssscesss see ecereeees 4h cinxia, Melitaea ...... (ORE I We Ge ay Circe, Satyrus: . .c.dcs-.cccdeseescte tee emeeeocece 54 eitrata.. DySStromlal yess PB) By, 1) Clathrata. .Chiasmilay sees Aion Die 30) ClaviSs, AGLOUS) sos cesee ee ee 23, 41, 49, 54 clerkella, Lyometia) 22essceseses- +. -reseeee 114 elorana,, arias | 22.0.0 eee 28, 38, 41 CWC PADNAGIES! pees senesmenseenecees 32 coerulata, Hydriomena _............. 29, 36 Goomatia, URMeray ievacecesiecreeneee ae 8, 39 GOWAS MSD Ditescs ctsnencsseccsce eee ateaeneneae 10 Comes) -Lripmacnay | eescsenesee ves 30, 38 COMM a HeSPERiay t:eecs eet secee ea cieereaaacs 18 contusaliss (Celama a eereccessseeere sens 40 CONTAGtI AGTACAy sce-c.cstatesareseeses tans ess. 52 PAGE consonaria, Ectropis ........................ 76 CONSRETS a Ean alee nie ea ee eee 28 contaminellus, Crambus .................. 50 contiguansHiadeniay cs--s ee 30, 53 conturbatella, Mompha .................. 76 conyolyuli, Hierse .).. 0... 0, ee, Sis COMMS: ANMAIAIE Genel ee 34 COMMIT A SRS RY RUS eee ieee ee 54 COLG TAS BEVEL CS mae ere enti ames eeeeenn 54 coridon, Lysandra ... 43, 20, 24, 25, 26, 27, 35, 36, 38, 39, 44, 47, 48, 49, 50, D1) 52553; corylata, Electrophaés coryli, Colocasia COSSUS™COSSUS meee ae ee Craccae, aye ephil a) see ee cramerella, Glyphipterix crataegi, Trichiura CHAINS J ORNIEET oce hoe poe scosnadelonce ya crepusculella, Opostega cribraria, Coscinia cribrellas Miyeloisn4..c.cserrecacet hte crinanensis, Hydraecia, croceago, Jodia GROGCEIES COMMAS 7 eanesee ccc eee cruda, Orthosia cuculata, Euphyia cucullatella, Nola ...... cucullina, Lophopteryx cultraria, Drepana cursoria, Euxoa curtula, Clostera cydippe, Argynnis cynthia, Euphydryas cytisella, Paltodora COBAIN wiDNEN GSE a ay atee ances tae a damon, Agrodiaetus daphne. Are:yvnmisi mises... eee daphnis, Meleageria daplidice ss Ponta. sae eeee ee deceptoria, Lithacodia 10, 29, deceerella, Nemotois dentalismiCymaeda, i... ees eee denticulata, Agrotis ... Geplana ye ilem as pens eee ee depuncta, Amathes deridens, Charadra derivalis, Paracolax dia, Argynnis diana, Anthophila didyma, Melitaea didymata, Colostygia diffinis, Cosmia diluta, Asphalia dilutata, Oporinia qditutella, Pempeliia .4feccectl..ccse dipsacea (= viriplaca) Heliothis 36, dispar, Lycaena 111 48 42 34 136 PAGE dispar; s Gymlantiic eee 105 dissoluta, Nonagria ... see 39; 40} nl distimetatal, sBiapianss sss een TA | ditrapezium, Amathes ......0.......c0..0. 44 dodonaea, Drymonia ............ 30; 33, (54 |, dodonaeay Tischeria, | seee 115 |, dodoneatay Hupithecian sae 78 | dolabraria, Plagodis ............ 30, 37, 50 | dominulassPamakcan eee ps) 1532.) | donzelii, Aricia)".....c.ceeeeeneeee 54 |) GorilissHeodes, 22.24... ee 54 dorus;) (Coenonympha see 54 dromedarius, Notodonta ... 30, 40, 41, 87 dumerilit; Luperinaw ease 72 duplarissTetheay | aes ssar sae eae 38 dyetinnia; Melitaca, s-..- =e 54 | ekebladella, Tischeria eas |) elinguiania: \Crocallis) eee 18, 35 |-elodia, Zyeaena’~...<.... eee 57 elpenor, Deilephila ..................... 43, 100 CMOUtaria ys SCODULa se 28 encedone AGracan: ate 52 ephialtess Zyicaenans si 57 epiphron, Erebia ... 20, 31, 34, 39 49, 53 EpoOmiIrdion Ap am Cay 9 | equitella, Glyphipterix ................ 98 | eLosuslay sand ran alt nt ne A CLOS) RE Oly OM ails meee ee 20 eschenit, iaySamdran es... ee 20, 54 euphemus> iMacnlineal s.. ee 54 euphrosyne, Argynnis 12, 25, 26, 44, 49) 51) (Sou Geen CURValer Ere ian see eee 20, 39 | exclamationis, Agrotis ...... 33, 40, 41, 54 | exigua, Laphygma ... 4, 12, 28, 29, 36, | 39, 40, 47, 49, 63 Exiewellan elaChistcl meena 64 exsiccata, Tathorhynchus ... 4, 6, 45, 63 Cxtersanias HN CULOD IS eee ee 30 fabriciana, Anthophila ............... 95, 96 FAS StAUrOpUSa eee jh Waa 2AG esi). SIS) falcataria,Drepanam eo eee 87 | fascelina, Dasychira 7, 30% 39s 20s eas fasciana, Lithacodia ............ 28, 29, 79 |) tasctarian (SiO pia see ee 83 |) tavicolors smeucaniale: eee 53 | ferrugata, -cdesocee-ceceeen 39 haworthana, Glyphipterix _.............. 99 hepatica, Polia ............ i, Ooh BH, Beh BE hexadactyla, Orneodes © ............0..se00 90 ippophaes, (CelerigQ: ti..cssteccc.cseetensees 20 MIpPOtUNGe: “HCOGeS oi.c-scccoscscceecsaceectes 54 DUCA GV CLA, os. -eerceee setts ast-oe QO 54D PO GAmeN CEA CO pe verses non caus cn. soonest one 52 hucherardi, Hydraecia ............ 9, 41, 64 Dybridelay PMAlONIA. odes 46, iris, Apatura ... 2, 7, 8, 26, 35, 47, 49, 55, jacobaeae, Callimorpha _............ 33, JOHNSTON PACT ACA, See-seunsc seer secorscseeess julbatat “Alcisn (Mier 23°45; jurtina, Maniola ... 21, 23, 25, 31, 35, 36, 48, 49, 50, Ealbum) Weucamial eeccee-ssc--- 38, 39, laburnella, Leucoptera .................. lacertinaria, Drepana ..... 30, 41, 85, TAGCHIGAG. (CuGuilliay geensseeeaetecerecseneeet es LANESELIS: MEPIOZASTCN © pRB 81) WOLATALUCOSVINDIA, | Sey, s.cones ue =. toons 30, 54 PAGE potatoria, Philudoria ... 23, 38, 52, 73, 78, potentillanasgeeronea — .s- j 0% ry ‘ \ i be pet hem Yim aivetun ht ne i vliayy PCLT LE (o A . : tt fiagi ‘ gts) 7 ap ay TED ™% 7 bn ' hae : . sf ‘ ; ’ ; noun tlenth A Cy ia 5 Pea wat ee . ee we + . a i a i a an find: ihe ; / J f Py 7 1 ; Pie al “tirettie f nideahat . . nigey > aka pute 4 wrens ( — i‘ : p pvidl fedhiee VI ALI 1 ie Sed a ae Ge Fahim, ata ctor) Weise ha Dh ev in. A oanl 1 intreeols aig motley _ | gel Cin > (ont il ae J i —_ ¥ Sy, wire Ay oo Pe finite \ me ; A fpey te Cabo ers Gael ’ ae eg iit, ae rao Nd (2 (Cy Lain AKO iyiay en i, ~ ARMA Ti ; tan} Te ee ie cig aa ¥ wh, abivetina eel. 20a higovipies Miva eats iryios ; ‘votyeadthil@ Ghaeteiie® a Fis ARPT OMT TT | FP atekrat io ATHEONO Pe) Vea etic Weaning Ay ie stinta eerie. out Mee ie! See Vy eee) ie Alieuet> ananedine iii MA A \ m4, Per rere t ee ath "See Sol at, aie ye Hutt WAY (2H) 408 i oatt att pte at ie A oi dad mid a hy . THE SOCIETY’S Proceedings and Transactions can still be had on application to the Librarian at published prices, as follows :— 8s. d. s. 4d, 1880 Md .. O 6+ 1923-24 sue ws 10) 6+ 1886 pe ES SN 1924-25 st we 12) 8+ 1887 ase TR he 1925-26 ath w» 12 6+ 1894 oie eA RY RS 1926-27 aie ww» 16 OF 1895 2 0 1927-28 i ee, 12 6+ 1896 2 6 1928-29 ath «>» 10 6+ 1899 re Saat Fah 1929-30 ae ea BY Oe 1901 mA Pia ae oe 1930-31 Kis s 10 OF 1902 gies can VO 1931-32 sh ws 12 6+ 1903 2 0 1982-33 ge wo. «22 6+ 1904-5 2 0 1983-34 pe he kane t Cate 1906-7 a (mt ae 1984-35 sae »» 10 6+ 1908-9 id pepe POM +: 1935-36 aN wa 12) .64- 1909-10 ee BMD sak | Yea 1937-38 Ua ve 10 6+ 1911-12 a 4 6+ 1938-39 uh Fos dn: OF 1912-13 4 0* 1939-40 ue: ve 10, O+ 1913-14 4 Q* 1941-42 Pt. IL. ... 6 OF 1915-16 5 0+ 1943-44 ae pireseeetiad «lth 1 1916-17 3 6+ 1955. 16 wad wv» 15 O+ 1917-18 et 3 6+ 1946-47 wa Speier 1918-19 ade 4 0+ 1947-48 say wh BO). 1919-20 3 5 0+ 1948-49 a eo eo OF 1920-21 nue 5 0 1949-50 A Sonat POOF. 1922-23 ath . 10 6+ 1950-51 on, Foe I oR | ig 1951-52 aT HELD K. 6F RMT ATID MEMBERS are allowed a discount of 334% off prices marked *; and 50% off prices marked +; other numbers, being in short supply, must be charged at full price. An hides to the more important papers in all issues up to 1939-40 inclusive can be borrowed from the Librarian. MEETINGS OF THE SOCIETY are held regularly at the Society’s Rooms, and include the well-known ANNUAL EXHIBITION, which takes place in October. Frequent Field Meetings are held at week-ends in the Summer. Visitors are welcome at all meetings. The current Programme Card can be had on application to the Secretary. PRINTED BY T. BUNCLE AND CO. UTD., ARBROATH. wcll! | ditties i siemmiiaiia ti sa vie i vaei vA AUTHOR. TITLE SouTH 1950-53 16—6059 NIAN INSTITUTION LIBRAR Wil LINE i 9088 01267 1 peeuauer'«